EP1986596A1 - Skin-calming oxidative hair treatment - Google Patents

Skin-calming oxidative hair treatment

Info

Publication number
EP1986596A1
EP1986596A1 EP07703177A EP07703177A EP1986596A1 EP 1986596 A1 EP1986596 A1 EP 1986596A1 EP 07703177 A EP07703177 A EP 07703177A EP 07703177 A EP07703177 A EP 07703177A EP 1986596 A1 EP1986596 A1 EP 1986596A1
Authority
EP
European Patent Office
Prior art keywords
sub
group
amino
formula
extract
Prior art date
Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
Withdrawn
Application number
EP07703177A
Other languages
German (de)
French (fr)
Inventor
Martina Seiler
Detlef Hollenberg
Thomas Döring
Current Assignee (The listed assignees may be inaccurate. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation or warranty as to the accuracy of the list.)
Henkel AG and Co KGaA
Original Assignee
Henkel AG and Co KGaA
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Henkel AG and Co KGaA filed Critical Henkel AG and Co KGaA
Publication of EP1986596A1 publication Critical patent/EP1986596A1/en
Withdrawn legal-status Critical Current

Links

Classifications

    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61QSPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
    • A61Q5/00Preparations for care of the hair
    • A61Q5/10Preparations for permanently dyeing the hair
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K8/00Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
    • A61K8/18Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
    • A61K8/30Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds
    • A61K8/33Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds containing oxygen
    • A61K8/36Carboxylic acids; Salts or anhydrides thereof
    • A61K8/361Carboxylic acids having more than seven carbon atoms in an unbroken chain; Salts or anhydrides thereof
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K8/00Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
    • A61K8/18Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
    • A61K8/30Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds
    • A61K8/40Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds containing nitrogen
    • A61K8/42Amides
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K8/00Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
    • A61K8/18Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
    • A61K8/30Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds
    • A61K8/40Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds containing nitrogen
    • A61K8/44Aminocarboxylic acids or derivatives thereof, e.g. aminocarboxylic acids containing sulfur; Salts; Esters or N-acylated derivatives thereof
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K8/00Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
    • A61K8/18Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
    • A61K8/30Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds
    • A61K8/46Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds containing sulfur
    • A61K8/466Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds containing sulfur containing sulfonic acid derivatives; Salts
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K8/00Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
    • A61K8/18Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
    • A61K8/30Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds
    • A61K8/49Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K8/4906Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds containing heterocyclic compounds with one nitrogen as the only hetero atom
    • A61K8/4913Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds containing heterocyclic compounds with one nitrogen as the only hetero atom having five membered rings, e.g. pyrrolidone carboxylic acid
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K8/00Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
    • A61K8/18Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
    • A61K8/30Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds
    • A61K8/63Steroids; Derivatives thereof
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K8/00Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
    • A61K8/18Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
    • A61K8/30Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds
    • A61K8/64Proteins; Peptides; Derivatives or degradation products thereof
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K8/00Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
    • A61K8/18Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
    • A61K8/30Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds
    • A61K8/64Proteins; Peptides; Derivatives or degradation products thereof
    • A61K8/645Proteins of vegetable origin; Derivatives or degradation products thereof
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K8/00Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
    • A61K8/18Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
    • A61K8/30Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds
    • A61K8/67Vitamins
    • A61K8/673Vitamin B group
    • A61K8/675Vitamin B3 or vitamin B3 active, e.g. nicotinamide, nicotinic acid, nicotinyl aldehyde
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K8/00Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
    • A61K8/18Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
    • A61K8/30Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds
    • A61K8/67Vitamins
    • A61K8/676Ascorbic acid, i.e. vitamin C
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K8/00Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
    • A61K8/18Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
    • A61K8/96Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing materials, or derivatives thereof of undetermined constitution
    • A61K8/97Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing materials, or derivatives thereof of undetermined constitution from algae, fungi, lichens or plants; from derivatives thereof
    • A61K8/9728Fungi, e.g. yeasts
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K8/00Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
    • A61K8/18Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
    • A61K8/96Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing materials, or derivatives thereof of undetermined constitution
    • A61K8/97Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing materials, or derivatives thereof of undetermined constitution from algae, fungi, lichens or plants; from derivatives thereof
    • A61K8/9783Angiosperms [Magnoliophyta]
    • A61K8/9789Magnoliopsida [dicotyledons]
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61QSPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
    • A61Q19/00Preparations for care of the skin
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61QSPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
    • A61Q5/00Preparations for care of the hair
    • A61Q5/08Preparations for bleaching the hair
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K2800/00Properties of cosmetic compositions or active ingredients thereof or formulation aids used therein and process related aspects
    • A61K2800/74Biological properties of particular ingredients
    • A61K2800/75Anti-irritant

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to the cosmetic use of selected active ingredients for soothing the skin during or after the oxidative hair treatment, in particular for reducing the dryness of the skin and for reducing the itching.
  • a corresponding method for calming the skin, as well as the agents which can be used therein, are likewise the subject matter of the present invention.
  • Human hair is today treated in a variety of ways with hair cosmetic preparations. These include, for example, the cleansing of hair with shampoos, the care and regeneration with rinses and cures and the bleaching, dyeing and shaping of the hair with dyes, tinting agents, waving agents and styling preparations.
  • the skin is also exposed to an oxidant-containing cosmetic.
  • the consumer should feel comfortable during and after the hair treatment and the skin and the skin feel of the consumer should not be affected by the oxidative hair treatment.
  • some consumers feel a tightening of the skin or itching after an oxidative hair treatment.
  • the skin reddens easily after an oxidative hair treatment or dries out a little or possibly tends to dandruff.
  • a first subject of the present invention is therefore the cosmetic use of a composition comprising in a cosmetic carrier at least one active ingredient (W) selected from the group which is formed from compounds of the formula (I)
  • R 1 is a C 2 to C 12 acyl group
  • R 2 is a C 2 to C 30 alkyl group
  • R 3 is a linear C 2 - to C 3 o-alkyl group or a saturated or unsaturated ⁇ -
  • R 4 is a saturated or unsaturated C 5 -alkyl group or a saturated or unsaturated C 15 -hydroxyalkyl group (such as, for example, pentadeca-1-en-1-yl, 3
  • R 1 , R 2 and R 3 independently represent a hydrogen atom, -CH 3 , -CH 2 CH 3 , -CH (CHs) 2 , -CH 2 CH 2 CH 3 , -CH (CH 3 ) CH 2 CH 3 , -CH 2 CH (CH 3 ) 2 , -C (CH 3 ) 3> n is 1 or 2,
  • Vitamin C and derivatives thereof
  • Niacinamide for soothing the skin, (in particular for reducing skin dryness and / or reducing itching) during or immediately after oxidative hair treatment.
  • an application that directly adjoins the oxidative hair treatment wherein the oxidative cosmetic agent was previously rinsed from the hair and the hair is preferably still wet.
  • cosmetic creams, emulsions, gels or surfactant-containing foaming solutions for example shampoos, foam aerosols or other preparations which are particularly suitable for use on the hair
  • cosmetic carriers may in particular be aqueous or aqueous-alcoholic.
  • An aqueous cosmetic carrier contains at least 50% by weight of water.
  • aqueous-alcoholic cosmetic carriers are to be understood as meaning aqueous solutions containing from 3 to 70% by weight of a C 1 -C 4 -alkyl alcohol, in particular ethanol or isopropanol.
  • the compositions according to the invention may additionally contain further organic solvents, for example methoxybutanol, benzyl alcohol, ethyl diglycol or 1,2-propylene glycol. Preference is given to all water-soluble organic solvents.
  • an oxidative cosmetic agent containing at least one oxidizing agent in a cosmetic carrier is defined according to the invention.
  • the oxidizing agents according to the invention are different from atmospheric oxygen and have such an oxidation potential that makes it possible to disulfide bridges within or between the To bind proteins of the hair keratin, to oxidatively lighten the natural color pigment melanin and / or to oxidize a developer-type oxidation dye precursor.
  • the oxidizing agent used is in particular hydrogen peroxide and / or at least one addition product thereof, in particular to inorganic or organic compounds, such as, for example, sodium perborate, sodium percarbonate, magnesium percarbonate,
  • n H 2 O 2 a positive integer greater than 0
  • urea peroxide urea peroxide and melamine peroxide in question.
  • the oxidative cosmetic agent can also be applied to the hair together with a catalyst which activates the oxidation of the substrate, such as, for example, oxidation dye precursors or melanin.
  • a catalyst which activates the oxidation of the substrate such as, for example, oxidation dye precursors or melanin.
  • Such catalysts are e.g. Metal ions, iodides, quinones or certain enzymes.
  • Suitable metal ions are, for example, Zn 2+ , Cu 2+ , Fe 2+ , Fe 3+ , Mn 2+ , Mn 4+ , Li + , Mg 2+ , Ca 2+ and Al 3+ . Particularly suitable are Zn 2+ , Cu 2+ and Mn 2+ .
  • the metal ions can in principle be used in the form of any physiologically acceptable salt or in the form of a complex compound.
  • Preferred salts are the acetates, sulfates, halides, lactates and tartrates.
  • Suitable enzymes are e.g. Peroxidases that can significantly increase the effect of small amounts of hydrogen peroxide. Furthermore, such enzymes are suitable according to the invention, which generate with the help of atmospheric oxygen in situ small amounts of hydrogen peroxide and activate biocatalytically in this way the oxidation of the dye precursors.
  • Particularly suitable catalysts for the oxidation of dye precursors are the so-called 2-electron oxidoreductases in combination with the specific substrates, e.g. Pyranose oxidase and e.g. D-glucose or galactose,
  • oxidase and pyruvic acid or its salts Pyruvate oxidase and pyruvic acid or its salts, - alcohol oxidase and alcohol (MeOH, EtOH), lactate oxidase and lactic acid and its salts, tyrosinase oxidase and tyrosine, uricase and uric acid or their salts, choline oxidase and choline, amino acid oxidase and amino acids.
  • the oxidizing agent is preferably in an amount of 1, 0 to 10 wt .-%, in particular from 3.0 to 10.0 wt .-%, each based on the weight of the ready-to-use agent, in the inventive composition.
  • both agents may be mixed together, optionally immediately before use, or applied sequentially to the hair.
  • the cosmetic agent used according to the invention therefore additionally contains at least one oxidizing agent.
  • the cosmetic agents used according to the invention contain the active compounds (W) according to the invention preferably in an amount of 0.01 to 7 wt .-%, particularly preferably from 0.1 to 5 wt .-%, each based on the weight of the ready-to-use agent.
  • the hydrolyzed yeast extract is particularly in the form of the raw material Relipidum Ref ® (INCI name: Hydrolyzed Yeast Extract, Butylene Glycol, methyl parabens) of the company Coletica used in accordance with the invention used the means.
  • An amount of 0.5 to 2.0% by weight of this raw material based on the weight of the ready-to-use cosmetic agent is preferred.
  • the hydrolyzed lupine protein is preferably in the form of the raw material Structurine ® (INCI name: Hydrolyzed Lupine Protein (Lupinus Albus) from the company Silab used in the invention are used according to an amount of 2.0 to. 5.0% by weight of this raw material, based on the weight of the ready-to-use cosmetic agent, is preferred.
  • Structurine ® INCI name: Hydrolyzed Lupine Protein (Lupinus Albus) from the company Silab used in the invention are used according to an amount of 2.0 to. 5.0% by weight of this raw material, based on the weight of the ready-to-use cosmetic agent, is preferred.
  • the rosemary extract is particularly in the form of the raw material Merospheres ®: Company Barnet used (INCI name Rosmarinus Officinalis Extract, lecithin) in accordance with the invention used the means.
  • Castanea sativa extract is particularly in the form of the raw material Recoverine ® (INCI name: Aqua (Water), Castanea sativa Extract) from the company Silab used in accordance with the invention used the means.
  • An amount of 2.0 to 5.0% by weight of this raw material based on the weight of the ready-to-use cosmetic agent is preferred.
  • Mentha piperita Leaf the extract and the Theobroma cacao extract is in particular as a combination in the form of the raw material Caomint ® (INCI name: Propylene Glycol, Aqua (Water), Mentha piperita (Peppermint) leaf extract, Theobroma cocoa (Cocoa) Extract) from Solabia in the compositions used in the invention.
  • N- (C 8 - to C 30 ) -acyl) -4-hydroxyproline (C 8 - to C 30 ) -alkyl esters can be present both in the D and in the L form or as a mixture of both stereoisomers in particular as a racemate.
  • the Ci 2 - are used to C 2 o-alkyl esters, which in turn preferably carry a C 12 - to C 2 o-acyl group on the N atom.
  • a particularly preferred ester is the N-hexadecanoyl-4-hydroxy-L-proline hexadecyl ester, which is marketed in particular by the company Symrise.
  • the compounds according to formula (I) have as derivatized dipeptide from tyrosine and arginine two stereochemical centers and can exist as S 1 S, R 1 R, R 1 S and S, R isomers. Both radical R 1 and R 2 according to formula (I) can be derived from linear or branched, saturated or unsaturated hydrocarbon radicals. As preferred representatives of the compounds of the formula (I)
  • R 1 is a C 2 - to C 8 acyl group and R 2 is a Cur to C 22 alkyl group.
  • R 1 is particularly preferably an acetyl group and R 2 is a hexadecyl radical.
  • the compounds of the formula (I) are preferably used in an amount of from 0.01 to 1.0% by weight, based on the weight of the ready-to-use cosmetic product.
  • the compounds of formula I are in particular in the form of the raw material Calmosensine ® of the company Sederma (INCI name: Dipeptide-1 cetyl ester Butylene Glycol, Aqua (Water), laureth 3, hydroxyethyl cellulose, acetyl) used in the present invention used the means.
  • an amount of 1, 0 to 3.0 wt .-% of this raw material based on the weight of the ready-to-use cosmetic product is particularly preferred.
  • the compounds ceramides I, ceramides II, ceramides 1, ceramides 2, ceramides 3, ceramides 5 and ceramides 6 known as INCI names are used as active compound (W) as preferred compounds according to formula II.
  • W active compound
  • the compounds of the formula (II) are preferably used in an amount of from 0.1 to 1.0% by weight, based on the weight of the ready-to-use cosmetic product.
  • Preferred compounds of the formula (III) are 2-ammonioethanesulfonate (taurine), 2- (N-methylammonio) ethanesulfonate, 2- (N, N-dimethylammonio) ethanesulfonate, 2- (N 1 N 1 N-
  • Methylammonio) propanesulfonate 3- (N, N-dimethylammonio) propanesulfonate, 3- (N 1 N 1 N-
  • Trimethylammonio propane Particularly preferred is 2-Ammonioethansulfonat.
  • a second aspect of the invention relates to cosmetic compositions comprising, in a cosmetic vehicle, a combination of at least one oxidizing agent and an active compound (W) selected from at least one member of the group which is formed from compounds of the formula (I)
  • R 1 is a C 2 to C 12 acyl group and R 2 is a C 2 to C 30 alkyl group, Theobroma Cacao extract, compounds of the formula (II),
  • R represents a linear C 2 - to C 30 alkyl group or a saturated or unsaturated ⁇ - (C 12 - to C 2 o) acyloxy (C 2 -C 3 o) alkyl group (such as preferably tricosanyl, Heptadecanyl or ⁇ - (octadeca-9,12-dienyloxy) -nonacosanyl) and
  • R 4 is a saturated or unsaturated C 15 -alkyl group or a saturated or unsaturated C 5 -hydroxyalkyl group (such as, for example, pentadeca-1-en-1-yl, 3-hydroxypentadeca-1-en-1-yl, 1-hydroxypentadecanyl) , hydrolysed yeast extract, hydrolyzed lupine protein, in particular from Lupinus Albus, rosemary extract, Castanea sativa extract, Mentha piperita leaf extract,
  • R 1 , R 2 and R 3 independently of one another represent a hydrogen atom, -CH 3 , -CH 2 CH 3 ,
  • Vitamin C and derivatives thereof and niacinamide are examples of Vitamin C and derivatives thereof and niacinamide.
  • the cosmetic agent according to the invention can be formulated as a rinse-off or leave-on product. It is inventively preferred to rinse the cosmetic agent after the exposure time of the keratin-containing fiber. It is inventively preferred to use the agent according to the invention in the context of a color change of the hair.
  • the cosmetic compositions additionally contain at least one color-modifying component.
  • the agents according to the invention preferably contain hydrogen peroxide and / or at least one addition product of hydrogen peroxide to inorganic or organic compounds.
  • the color-changing component is again preferably selected
  • developer components are usually primary aromatic amines with another, in the para or ortho position, free or substituted hydroxy or amino group, diaminopyridine, heterocyclic hydrazones, 4-aminopyrazole derivatives and 2,4,5,6-tetraaminopyrimidine and its derivatives used ,
  • p-phenylenediamine derivatives of the formula (Ent1) it may be preferred according to the invention to use as the developer component a p-phenylenediamine derivative or one of its physiologically acceptable salts. Particular preference is given to p-phenylenediamine derivatives of the formula (Ent1)
  • G 1 represents a hydrogen atom, a C 1 - to C 4 alkyl radical, a Ci to C 4 - monohydroxyalkyl radical, a C 2 - to C 4 polyhydroxyalkyl radical, a (d- to C 4) alkoxy (d - to C 4 ) -alkyl radical, a 4'-aminophenyl radical or a C 1 to C 4 -alkyl radical which is substituted by a nitrogen-containing group, a phenyl or a 4'-aminophenyl radical;
  • G 2 represents a hydrogen atom, a C 1 - to C 4 -alkyl radical, a C 1 - to C 4 -
  • Monohydroxyalkyl radical a C 2 - to C 4 polyhydroxyalkyl radical, a (C 1 - to C 4) alkoxy alkyl group (Cr to C4), or a C 1 - to C 4 alkyl radical substituted with a nitrogenous group ;
  • G 3 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom such as a chlorine, bromine, iodine or
  • Fluorine atom a C 1 - to C 4 -alkyl radical, a C 1 - to C 4 -monohydroxyalkyl radical, a C 2 - to
  • G 4 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom or a C 1 - to C 4 -alkyl radical or when G 3 and G 4 are ortho to each other, they may together form a bridging ⁇ , ⁇ -alkylenedioxy group, such as, for example, an ethylenedioxy group.
  • C 1 -C 4 -alkyl radicals mentioned as substituents in the compounds according to the invention are the groups methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl and butyl. Ethyl and methyl are preferred alkyl radicals.
  • C 1 -C 4 -alkoxy radicals which are preferred according to the invention are, for example, a methoxy or an ethoxy group.
  • a C 1 - to C 4 -hydroxyalkyl group a hydroxymethyl, a 2-hydroxyethyl, a 3-hydroxypropyl or a 4-hydroxybutyl group may be mentioned.
  • a 2-hydroxyethyl group is particularly preferred.
  • a particularly preferred C 2 to C 4 polyhydroxyalkyl group is the 1, 2-dihydroxyethyl group.
  • halogen atoms are according to the invention F, Cl or Br atoms, Cl atoms are very particularly preferred.
  • the other terms used are derived according to the invention from the definitions given here.
  • nitrogen-containing groups of the formula (Ent1) are in particular the amino groups, C 1 to C 4 monoalkylamino groups, C 1 to C 4 dialkylamino groups, C 1 to C 4 trialkylammonium groups, C 1 to C 4 monohydroxyalkylamino groups, Imidazolinium and ammonium.
  • Particularly preferred p-phenylenediamines of the formula (Ent1) are selected from p-phenylenediamine, p-toluenediamine, 2-chloro-p-phenylenediamine, 2,3-dimethyl-p-phenylenediamine, 2,6-dimethyl-p-phenylenediamine, 2 , 6-diethyl-p-phenylenediamine, 2,5-dimethyl-p-phenylenediamine, N, N-dimethyl-p-phenylenediamine, N, N-diethyl-p-phenylenediamine, N, N-dipropyl-p-phenylenediamine, 4-amino 3-methyl- (N, N-diethyl) -aniline, N, N-bis- ( ⁇ -hydroxyethyl) -p-phenylenediamine, 4-N, N-bis- ( ⁇ -hydroxyethyl) amino-2-methylaniline, 4-N, N-bis-
  • Very particular preferred p-phenylenediamine derivatives of the formula (Ent1) according to the invention are p-phenylenediamine, p-toluenediamine, 2- ( ⁇ -hydroxyethyl) -p-phenylenediamine, 2- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dihydroxyethyl) -p-phenylenediamine and N, N -bis- (SS-hydroxyethyl) -p-phenylenediamine.
  • developer component compounds which contain at least two aromatic nuclei which are substituted by amino and / or hydroxyl groups.
  • binuclear developer components that can be used in the compositions according to the invention, mention may be made in particular of the compounds which correspond to the following formula (Ent2) and their physiologically tolerated salts:
  • Z 1 and Z 2 independently of one another represent a hydroxyl or NH 2 radical which is optionally substituted by a C 1 - to C 4 -alkyl radical, by a C 1 - to C 4 -hydroxyalkyl radical and / or by a bridge Y.
  • the bridge Y is an alkylene group having 1 to 14 carbon atoms, such as a linear or branched alkylene chain or an alkylene ring, which is one or more nitrogen-containing groups and / or one or more heteroatoms such as oxygen , Sulfur or nitrogen atoms may be interrupted or terminated and may optionally be substituted by one or more hydroxyl or C 1 - to C 8 -alkoxy radicals, or a direct bond,
  • G 5 and G 6 independently of one another represent a hydrogen or halogen atom, a C 1 - to C 4 -alkyl radical, a C 1 - to C 4 -monohydroxyalkyl radical, a C 2 - to C 4 - Polyhydroxyalkyl radical, a C 1 - to C 4 -Aminoalkylrest or a direct connection to
  • G 7 , G 8 , G 9 , G 10 , G 11 and G 12 independently represent a hydrogen atom, a direct bond to the bridge Y or a C 1 - to C 4 -alkyl radical, with the provisos that the compounds of the formula (Ent2) contain only one bridge Y per molecule and the compounds of the formula (Ent2) contain at least one amino group which carries at least one hydrogen atom.
  • Preferred binuclear developer component of the formula (Ent2) are in particular: N, N'-bis (.beta.-hydroxyethyl) -N, N l bis (4'-aminophenyl) -1, 3-diamino-propan-2-ol I N, N'-bis ( ⁇ -hydroxyethyl) -N, N'-bis (4'-aminophenyl) ethylenediamine, N, N'-bis (4-aminophenyl) tetramethylenediamine, N 1 N 1 - Bis N, N'-bis (4-aminophenyl) tetramethylenediamine, N, N'-diethyl-N, N ' -bis (4 l -amino-3'-methylphenyl) -ethylenediamine, bis (2-hydroxy-5-aminophenyl) -methane, 1, 3-bis- (2,5-diaminophenoxy) -propan-2-ol , N,
  • Very particularly preferred double bases of formula (Ent2) are N 1 N'-bis (.beta.-hydroxyethyl) -N, N'-bis- (4'-aminophenyl) -1, 3-diamino-propan-2-ol l Bis (2-hydroxy-5-aminophenyl) methane, 1, 3-bis (2,5-diaminophenoxy) -propan-2-ol, N, N'-bis (4'-aminophenyl) -1, 4-diazacycloheptane and 1, 10-bis (2 ', 5'-diaminophenyl) -1, 4,7,10-tetraoxadecan or one of its physiologically acceptable salts.
  • p-aminophenol derivatives of the formula (Ent3) it may be preferred according to the invention to use as the developer component a p-aminophenol derivative or one of its physiologically tolerable salts. Particular preference is given to p-aminophenol derivatives of the formula (Ent3)
  • G 13 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a C 1 - to C 4 -alkyl radical, a C 1 - to
  • (C 1 - to C 4 ) -alkyl radical a C 1 - to C 4 -aminoalkyl radical, a HyOrOXy- (C 1 - to C 4 ) -alkylamino radical, a C 1 - to C 4 -hydroxyalkoxy radical, a C 1 - to
  • G 14 is a hydrogen or halogen atom, a C 1 - to C 4 -alkyl radical, a C 1 - to C 4 -
  • Monohydroxyalkyl radical a C 2 - to C 4 polyhydroxyalkyl radical, a (C 1 - to C) -AIkOXy- -, alkyl (C 1 to C 4) a C 1 - to C 4 aminoalkyl radical or a C 1 - to C 4- cyanoalkyl radical,
  • G 15 is hydrogen, C 1 - to C 4 -alkyl, C 1 - to C 4 -monohydroxyalkyl, C 2 - to C 4 -polyhydroxyalkyl, phenyl or benzyl, and
  • G 16 is hydrogen or a halogen atom.
  • Preferred p-aminophenols of the formula (Ent3) are, in particular, p-aminophenol, N-methyl-p-aminophenol, 4-amino-3-methylphenol, 4-amino-3-fluorophenol, 2-hydroxymethyl-amino-4-aminophenol, 4 -Amino-3-hydroxymethylphenol, 4-amino-2- ( ⁇ -hydroxyethoxy) -phenol, 4-arnino-2-methylphenol, 4-amino-2-hydroxymethylphenol, 4-amino-2-methoxymethyl-phenol, 4-amino -2-aminomethylphenol, 4-amino-2- ( ⁇ -hydroxyethyl-aminomethyl) phenol, 4-amino-2- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dihydroxyethyl) phenol, 4-amino-2-fluorophenol, 4-amino-2 -chlorophenol, 4-amino-2,6-dichlorophenol, 4-amino-2- (diethyl-aminomethyl) -phenol and their
  • Very particularly preferred compounds of the formula (Ent3) are p-aminophenol, 4-amino-3-methylphenol, 4-amino-2-aminomethylphenol, 4-amino-2- ( ⁇ , ⁇ -dihydroxyethyl) -phenol and 4-amino 2- (diethylaminomethyl) -phenol.
  • the developer component may be selected from o-aminophenol and its derivatives such as 2-amino-4-methylphenol, 2-amino-5-methylphenol or 2-amino-4-chlorophenol.
  • the developer component may be selected from heterocyclic developer components, such as the pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrazole, pyrazole pyrimidine derivatives and their physiologically acceptable salts.
  • Preferred pyridine derivatives are, in particular, the compounds described in the patents GB 1 026 978 and GB 1 153 196, such as 2,5-diamino-pyridine, 2- (4'-methoxyphenyl) amino 3-Amino-pyridine, 2,3-diamino-6-methoxy-pyridine, 2- ( ⁇ -methoxyethyl) amino-3-amino-6-methoxy-pyridine and 3,4-diamino-pyridine.
  • Preferred pyrimidine derivatives are, in particular, the compounds described in German Patent DE 2 359 399, Japanese Laid-Open Patent Publication JP 02019576 A2 or in the published patent application WO 96/15765, such as 2,4,5,6-tetraaminopyrimidine, 4-hydroxy- 2,5,6-triaminopyrimidine, 2-hydroxy-4,5,6-triaminopyrimidine 1 2-dimethylamino-4,5 1 6-triaminopyrimidine, 2,4-dihydroxy-5,6-diaminopyrimidine and 2,5,6- triaminopyrimidine.
  • Preferred pyrazole derivatives are, in particular, the compounds described in patents DE 3 843 892, DE 4 133 957 and patent applications WO 94/08969, WO 94/08970, EP-740 931 and DE 195 43 988, such as 4,5 Diamino-1-methylpyrazole, 4,5-diamino-1- ( ⁇ -hydroxyethyl) pyrazole, 3,4-diaminopyrazole, 4,5-diamino-1- (4'-chlorobenzyl) pyrazole, 4.5- Diamino-1, 3-dimethylpyrazole, 4,5-diamino-3-methyl-1-phenylpyrazole, 4,5-diamino-1-methyl-3-phenylpyrazole, 4-amino-1,3-dimethyl-5-hydrazinopyrazole, 1-Benzyl-4,5-diamino-3-methylpyrazole, 4,5-diamino-3-tert-butyl-1
  • Triaminopyrazole 1-methyl-3,4,5-triaminopyrazole, 3,5-diamino-1-methyl-4-methylaminopyrazole and 3,5-diamino-4- ( ⁇ -hydroxyethyl) amino-1-methylpyrazole.
  • Preferred pyrazolopyrimidine derivatives are, in particular, the derivatives of the pyrazolo [1,5-a] opyrimidine of the following formula (Ent4) and their tautomeric forms, if a tautomeric equilibrium exists:
  • G 17 , G 18 , G 19 and G 20 independently of one another represent a hydrogen atom, a C 1 - to C 4 -alkyl radical, an aryl radical, a C 1 - to C 4 -hydroxyalkyl radical, a C 2 - to C 4 - Polyhydroxyalkylrest a (C 1 - to C 4 ) alkoxy (C r to C 4 ) alkyl, a C 1 - to C 4 - aminoalkyl, which may optionally be protected by an acetyl-ureide or a sulfonyl radical a (C 1 - to C 4) alkylamino (C r to C 4) alkyl a di - aminoalkyl (Ci to C4), wherein the - [(C r to C 4) alkyl] Dialkyl radicals optionally one Form a carbon cycle or a heterocycle having 5 or 6 chain members, a C 1 - to C 4 -hydroxyalkyl or
  • Group OH occupy the positions (2,3); (5,6); (6,7); (3,5) or (3,7);
  • pyrazolo [1, 5-a] pyrimidines of the above formula (Ent4) can be prepared as described in the literature by cyclization from an aminopyrazole or hydrazine.
  • m-phenylenediamine derivatives naphthols, resorcinol and resorcinol derivatives, pyrazolones and m-aminophenol derivatives and heterocyclic compounds are generally used.
  • Preferred coupler components according to the invention are m-aminophenol and its derivatives, such as, for example, 5-amino-2-methylphenol, N-cyclopentyl-3-aminophenol, 3-amino-2-chloro-6-methylphenol, 2-hydroxy-4-aminophenoxyethanol, 2 6-Dimethyl-3-aminophenol, 3-trifluoroacetylamino-2-chloro-6-methylphenol, 5-amino-4-chloro-2-methylphenol, 5-amino-4-methoxy-2-methylphenol, 5- (2'- Hydroxyethyl) amino-2-methylphenol, 3- (diethylamino) -phenol, N-cyclopentyl-3-aminophenol, 1,3-dihydroxy-5- (methylamino) -benzene, 3-ethylamino-4-methylphenol and 2,4 Dichloro-3-aminophenol, o-aminophenol and its derivatives, m-diaminobenzene and its derivatives such as
  • Di- or trihydroxybenzene derivatives such as resorcinol, resorcinol monomethyl ether, 2-methylresorcinol, 5-methylresorcinol, 2,5-dimethylresorcinol, 2-chlororesorcinol, 4-chlororesorcinol, pyrogallol and 1,2,4-trihydroxybenzene, pyridine derivatives such as 2,6-dihydroxypyridine , 2-amino-3-hydroxypyridine, 2-amino-5-chloro-3-hydroxypyridine, 3-amino-2-methylamino-6-methoxypyridine, 2,6-dihydroxy-3,4-dimethylpyridine, 2,6-dihydroxy 4-methylpyridine, 2,6-diaminopyridine, 2,3-diamino-6-methoxypyridine and 3,5-diamino-2,6-dimethoxypyridine,
  • Naphthalene derivatives such as 1-naphthol, 2-methyl-1-naphthol, 2-hydroxymethyl-1-naphthol, 2-hydroxyethyl-1-naphthol, 1, 5-dihydroxynaphthalene, 1, 6-dihydroxynaphthalene, 1, 7-dihydroxynaphthalene, 1 , 8-dihydroxynaphthalene, 2,7-dihydroxynaphthalene and 2,3-dihydroxynaphthalene,
  • Morpholine derivatives such as 6-hydroxybenzomorpholine and 6-aminobenzomorpholine,
  • Quinoxaline derivatives such as 6-methyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinoxaline, pyrazole derivatives such as 1-phenyl-3-methylpyrazol-5-one, indole derivatives such as 4-hydroxyindole, 6-hydroxyindole and 7-hydroxyindole, pyrimidine derivatives such as For example, 4,6-diaminopyrimidine, 4-amino-2,6-dihydroxypyrimidine, 2,4-diamino-6-hydroxypyrimidine, 2,4,6-trihydroxypyrimidine, 2-amino-4-methylpyrimidine, 2-amino-4-hydroxy 6-methylpyrimidine and 4,6-dihydroxy-2-methylpyrinnidine, or methylenedioxybenzene derivatives such as 1-hydroxy-3,4-methylenedioxybenzene, 1-amino-3,4-methylenedioxybenzene and 1 - (2'-hydroxyethyl) -amino 3,4-methylenedioxybenzene and their physiologically acceptable
  • coupler components according to the invention are 1-naphthol, 1, 5, 2,7- and 1, 7-dihydroxynaphthalene, 3-aminophenol, 5-amino-2-methylphenol, 2-amino-3-hydroxypyridine, resorcinol, 4-chlororesorcinol , 2-chloro-6-methyl-3-aminophenol, 2-methylresorcinol, 5-methylresorcinol, 2,5-dimethylresorcinol and 2,6-dihydroxy-3,4-dimethylpyridine and the physiologically acceptable salts of the aforementioned compounds.
  • the cosmetic agents contain the developer components preferably in an amount of 0.005 to 10 wt .-%, preferably from 0.1 to 5 wt .-%, each based on the total agent.
  • the cosmetic compositions contain the coupler components preferably in an amount of 0.005 to 10 wt .-%, preferably from 0.1 to 5 wt .-%, each based on the total agent.
  • the agent can be used as color-modifying component in the form of Oxofarbstoffvor pas at least one combination of at least one compound of the component
  • Compounds according to the invention having a reactive carbonyl group have at least one carbonyl group as reactive group which reacts with the compounds of component 2 to form a chemical bond linking both components. Further, according to the invention, those compounds are also included as component 1 in which the reactive carbonyl group is derivatized or masked in such a way that the reactivity of the carbon atom of the derivatized or masked carbonyl group with respect to the component 2 is always present.
  • These derivatives are preferably condensation compounds of reactive carbonyl compounds with a) amines and their derivatives to form imines or oximes as a condensation compound b) alcohols to form acetals or ketals as a condensation compound c) water to form hydrates as a condensation compound of aldehydes.
  • Component 1 is preferably selected from the group formed from acetophenone, propiophenone, 2-hydroxyacetophenone, 3-hydroxyacetophenone, 4-hydroxyacetophenone, 2-hydroxypropiophenone, 3-hydroxypropiophenone, 4-hydroxypropiophenone, 2-hydroxybutyrophenone, 3 Hydroxybutyrophenone, 4-hydroxybutyrophenone, 2,4-dihydroxyacetophenone, 2,5-dihydroxyacetophenone, 2,6-dihydroxyacetophenone, 2,3,4-trihydroxyacetophenone, 3,4,5-trihydroxyacetophenone, 2,4,6-dihydroxyacetophenone Trihydroxyacetophenone, 2,4,6-trimethoxyacetophenone, 3,4,5-trimethoxyacetophenone, 3,4,5-trimethoxyacetophenone diethyl ketal, 4-hydroxy-3-methoxy-acetophenone, 3,5-dimethoxy-4- hydroxyacetophenone, 4-aminoacetophenone, 4-dimethylamino
  • Benzylideneacetone 4-hydroxybenzylideneacetone, 2-hydroxybenzylideneacetone, 4-methoxybenzylideneacetone, 4-hydroxy-3-methoxybenzylideneacetone, 4-dimethylaminobenzylideneacetone, 3,4-methylenedioxybenzylideneacetone, 4-pyrrolidinobenzylideneacetone, 4-piperidinobenzylideneacetone, 4-morpholinobenzylideneacetone, 4- Diethylaminobenzylideneacetone, 3-benzylidene-2,4-pentanedione, 3- (4'-hydroxybenzylidene) -2,4-pentanedione, 3- (4'-dimethylaminobenzylidene) -2,4-pentanedione, 2-benzylidenecyclohexanone, 2- (4 '-Hydroxybenzylidene) cyclohexanone, 2- (4'-dimethyl
  • CH-acidic compounds are generally considered to carry a bound to an aliphatic carbon atom hydrogen atom, wherein due to electron-withdrawing substituents activation of the corresponding carbon-hydrogen bond is effected.
  • CH-acidic compounds also include enamines which are formed by alkaline treatment of quaternized N-heterocycles with a CH-acidic alkyl group in conjugation with the quaternary nitrogen.
  • the CH-acidic compounds of component 2 are preferably selected from the group consisting of 1, 2,3,3-tetramethyl-3H-indolium iodide, 1, 2,3,3-tetramethyl-3H-indolium p-toluenesulfonate, 1, 2,3,3-tetramethyl-3H-indolium methanesulfonate, 1,3,3-trimethyl-2-methylenindoline (Fischer's base), 2,3-dimethylbenzothiazolium iodide, 2,3-dimethylbenzothiazolium p-toluenesulfonate, 2,3-dimethyl-naphtho [1,2-d] thiazolium p-toluenesulfonate, 3-ethyl-2-methylnaphtho [1,2-d] thiazolium p-toluenesulfonate, rhodanine, rhodanine-3-acetic acid
  • Preferred primary or secondary aromatic amines of component 2 are selected from N, N-dimethyl-p-phenylenediamine, N, N-diethyl-p-phenylenediamine, N- (2-hydroxyethyl) -N-ethyl-p-phenylenediamine, N, N-bis (2-hydroxyethyl) -p-phenylenediamine, N- (2-methoxyethyl) -p-phenylenediamine, 2,3-dichloro-p-phenylenediamine, 2,4-dichloro-p-phenylenediamine, 2.5- Dichloro-p-phenylenediamine, 2-chloro-p-phenylenediamine, 2,5-dihydroxy-4-morpholinoaniline, 2-aminophenol, 3-aminophenol, 4-aminophenol, 2-aminomethyl-4-aminophenol, 2-hydroxymethyl-4- aminophenol, o-phenylenediamine, m-phen
  • R 7 represents a hydroxy or an amino group by C 4 alkyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 - alkoxy or C ⁇ alkoxy-C ⁇ alkyl groups may be substituted, .
  • R 8, R 9, R 10, R 11 and R 12 independently represent a hydrogen atom, a hydroxy or an amino group substituted with Ci-C 4 alkyl, CVCj hydroxyalkyl, C 1 -C 4 -AIkOXy- , C 1 -C 4 - aminoalkyl or Ci-C ⁇ alkoxy-CrC ⁇ j alkyl groups may be substituted, stand, and
  • P is a direct bond, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally substituted by hydroxy groups carbon chain having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a carbonyl, sulfoxy, sulfonyl or imino group, an oxygen or sulfur atom, or a group having the formula IVa
  • Q signifies a direct bond, a CH 2 or CHOH group
  • Q 'and Q independently represent an oxygen atom, an NR 13 group, wherein R 13 represents a hydrogen atom, a C 1-4 alkyl or a hydroxy-C 1-4 alkyl group, both of which together with the remainder of the molecule 5-, 6- or 7-membered ring, means the group O- (CH 2 ) P -NH or NH- (CH 2 ) P -O, wherein p and p 'are 2 or 3, and
  • O is a number from 1 to 4,
  • the abovementioned compounds can be used both in free form and in the form of their physiologically acceptable salts, in particular as salts of inorganic acids, such as hydrochloric or sulfuric acid.
  • Suitable nitrogen-containing heterocyclic compounds are, for. B. 2-aminopyridine, 3-aminopyridine, 4-aminopyridine, 2-amino-3-hydroxy-pyridine, 2,6-diamino-pyridine, 2,5-diamino-pyridine, 2- (aminoethylamino) -5-aminopyridine, 2,3-diamino-pyridine, 2-dimethylamino-5-amino-pyridine, 2-methylamino-3-amino-6-methoxy-pyridine, 2,3-diamino-6-methoxy-pyridine, 2,6- Dimethoxy-3,5-diamino-pyridine, 2,4,5-triamino-pyridine, 2,6-dihydroxy-3,4-dimethyl-pyridine, N- [2- (2,4-diaminophenyl) aminoethyl] -N- ( 5-amino-2-pyridyl) amine, N- [2- (4-a
  • heterocyclic compounds according to the invention can be used in DE-U1-299 08 573 disclosed hydroxypyrimidines.
  • the aforementioned compounds can be used both in free form and in the form of their physiologically acceptable salts, for. B. as salts of inorganic acids, such as hydrochloric or sulfuric acid, are used.
  • Suitable aromatic hydroxy compounds are, for. 2-methylresorcinol, 4-methylresorcinol, 5-methylresorcinol, 2,5-dimethylresorcinol, resorcinol, 3-methoxyphenol, pyrocatechol, hydroquinone, pyrogallol, phloroglucinol, hydroxyhydroquinone, 2-methoxyphenol, 3-methoxyphenol, 4-methoxyphenol, 3 Dimethylaminophenol, 2- (2-hydroxyethyl) phenol, 3,4-methylenedioxyphenol, 2,4-dihydroxybenzoic acid, 3,4-dihydroxybenzoic acid, 2,4-dihydroxy-phenylacetic acid, 3,4-dihydroxyphenylacetic acid, gallic acid, 2,4 , 6-trihydroxybenzoic acid, 2,4,6-trihydroxyace- tophenone, 2-chlororesorcinol, 4-chlororesorcinol, 1-naphthol, 1, 5-dihydroxynaphthalene, 2,3-
  • the compounds of component 1 and the compounds of component 2 are preferably used in the cosmetic compositions in each case in an amount of 0.03 to 65 mmol, in particular from 1 to 40 mmol, based on 100 g of the total Nuancierstoffs used.
  • the molar ratio of the compound of component 1 and the compound of component 2 may range from 0.5 to 2.0, preferably using equimolar amounts.
  • the ready-to-use agent is prepared by separate mixing of components 1 and 2 immediately prior to application.
  • the at least one hydroxy or Amino group preferably as a substituent on the six-membered ring, have. These groups may carry further substituents, e.g. Example in the form of etherification or esterification of the hydroxy group or alkylation of the amino group.
  • the colorants contain at least one indole and / or indoline derivative.
  • Particularly suitable precursors of naturally-analogous hair dyes are derivatives of 5,6-dihydroxyindoline of the formula (Va),
  • R 1 is hydrogen, a Ci-C 4 alkyl group or a CVCVHydroxy-alkyl group
  • R 2 is hydrogen or a -COOH group, wherein the -COOH group may also be present as a salt with a physiologically compatible cation
  • R 3 is hydrogen or a C 1 -C 4 -alkyl group
  • R 4 is hydrogen, a C r C 4 alkyl group or a group -CO-R 6 , in which R 6 is a C 1 -C 4 -AlkVIgOiPPe, and R 5 is one of the groups mentioned under R 4 , and physiologically acceptable salts of these compounds with an organic or inorganic acid.
  • indoline Particularly preferred derivatives of indoline are 5,6-dihydroxyindoline, N-methyl-5,6-dihydroxyindoline, N-ethyl-5,6-dihydroxyindoline, N-propyl-5,6-dihydroxyindoline,
  • N-methyl-5,6-dihydroxyindoline N-ethyl-5,6-dihydroxyindoline, N-propyl-5,6-dihydroxyindoline, N-butyl-5,6-dihydroxyindoline and especially 5, 6-Dihydroxyindolin.
  • R 1 is hydrogen, a C 1 -C 4 -alkyl group or a C 1 -C 4 -hydroxyalkyl group
  • R 2 is hydrogen or a -COOH group, wherein the -COOH group may also be present as a salt with a physiologically compatible cation,
  • R 3 is hydrogen or a C 1 -C 4 -alkyl group
  • R 4 is hydrogen, a C 1 -C 4 alkyl group or a group -CO-R 6 , in which R 6 is a C 1 -C 4 alkyl group, and
  • R 5 is one of the groups mentioned under R 4 , as well as physiologically acceptable salts of these compounds with an organic or inorganic acid.
  • Particularly preferred derivatives of indole are 5,6-dihydroxyindole, N-methyl-5,6-dihydroxyindole, N-ethyl-5,6-dihydroxyindole, N-propyl-5,6-dihydroxyindole, N-butyl-5,6- dihydroxyindole, 5,6-dihydroxyindole-2-carboxylic acid, 6-hydroxyindole, 6-aminoindole and 4-aminoindole.
  • N-methyl-5,6-dihydroxyindole N-ethyl-5,6-dihydroxyindole, N-propyl-5,6-dihydroxyindole, N-butyl-5,6-dihydroxyindole, and especially the 5,6 -Dihydroxyindol.
  • Preferred substantive dyes which are used in the cosmetic compositions as color-modifying component are nitrophenylenediamines, nitroaminophenols, azo dyes, anthraquinones or indophenols.
  • Preferred substantive dyes are those having the international designations or trade names HC Yellow 2, HC Yellow 4, HC Yellow 5, HC Yellow 6, HC Yellow 12, Acid Yellow 1, Acid Yellow 10, Acid Yellow 23, Acid Yellow 36, HC Orange Disperse Orange 3, Acid Orange 7, HC Red 1, HC Red 3, HC Red 10, HC Red 11, HC Red 13, Acid Red 33, Acid Red 52, HC Red BN, Pigment Red 57: 1, HC Blue 2, HC Blue 12, Disperse Blue 3, Acid Blue 7, Acid Green 50, HC Violet 1, Disperse Violet 1, Disperse Violet 4, Acid Violet 43, Disperse Black 9, Acid Black 1, and Acid Black 52 known compounds as well as 1 , 4-diamino-2-nitrobenzene, 2-amino-4-nitrophenol, 1, 4-bis ( ⁇ -hydroxyethyl) amino-2-nitrobenz
  • the cosmetic agents may contain a cationic substantive dye. Particularly preferred are
  • aromatic systems substituted with a quaternary nitrogen group such as Basic Yellow 57, Basic Red 76, Basic Blue 99, Basic Brown 16 and Basic Brown 17, as well as
  • Preferred cationic substantive dyes of group (c) are in particular the following compounds:
  • the compounds of the formulas (DZ1), (DZ3) and (DZ5) which are also known by the names Basic Yellow 87, Basic Orange 31 and Basic Red 51, are very particularly preferred cationic substantive dyes of group (c).
  • the cationic direct dyes which are sold under the trademark Arianor ® are, according to the invention also very particularly preferred cationic direct dyes.
  • the cosmetic compositions contain the substantive dyes preferably in an amount of 0.01 to 20 wt .-%, based on the application ready means.
  • compositions according to the invention may also naturally occurring dyes such as henna red, henna neutral, henna black, chamomile flower, sandalwood, black tea, buckthorn bark, sage, bluewood, madder root, catechu, seder and alkano root are included.
  • naturally occurring dyes such as henna red, henna neutral, henna black, chamomile flower, sandalwood, black tea, buckthorn bark, sage, bluewood, madder root, catechu, seder and alkano root are included.
  • oxidation dye precursors or the direct dyes it is not necessary for the oxidation dye precursors or the direct dyes to be in each case homogeneous compounds. Rather, in the cosmetic products, due to the production processes for the individual dyes, minor amounts of other components may be included, as far as they do not adversely affect the dyeing result or for other reasons, e.g. toxicological, must be excluded.
  • the actual oxidative colorant is prepared by separate storage of the dye precursors and the oxidizing agent immediately before use by mixing.
  • the cosmetic agent is therefore mixed before application from a composition comprising at least one color-modifying component in a cosmetic carrier and a further composition containing at least one oxidizing agent in a cosmetic carrier.
  • the ready-to-use composition is conveniently prepared immediately prior to use by mixing a composition containing the oxidizing agent with the composition containing the color-modifying ones Components, manufactured.
  • the resulting ready-to-use hair preparation should preferably have a pH in the range from 6 to 12, in particular from pH 7.5 to 10.
  • At least one bleaching booster is preferably used in the cosmetic compositions according to the invention.
  • Bleach boosters are preferably used in bleaching agents for increasing the bleaching action of the oxidizing agent, in particular the hydrogen peroxide.
  • bleach amplifiers it is possible to use compounds which, under perhydrolysis conditions, give aliphatic peroxycarboxylic acids having preferably 1 to 10 C atoms, in particular 2 to 4 C atoms, and / or optionally substituted perbenzoic acid.
  • Suitable substances are those which carry O- and / or N-acyl groups of the stated C atom number and / or optionally substituted benzoyl groups.
  • polyacylated alkylene diamines in particular tetraacetylethylenediamine (TAED), 1- acylated triazine derivatives, in particular 1,5-diacetyl-2,4-dioxohexahydro-1,3,5-triazine (DADHT), acylated glycolurils, in particular tetraacetylglycoluril (TAGU) 1 N-acylimides, in particular N-nonanoylsuccinimide (NOSI), acylated phenolsulfonates, in particular n-nonanoyl or isononanoyloxybenzenesulfonate (n- or iso-NOBS), carboxylic anhydrides, in particular phthalic anhydride, acylated polyhydric alcohols, in particular triacetin, ethylene glycol diacetate and 2,5- diacetoxy-2,5-dihydrofuran.
  • TAED tetraacety
  • carbonate salts or bicarbonate salts can preferably be used according to the invention. These are preferably selected from the group of ammonium, alkali (especially sodium and potassium), and alkaline earth (especially calcium), carbonate salts or bicarbonate salts. Particularly preferred carbonate or bicarbonate salts are ammonium bicarbonate, ammonium carbonate,
  • Sodium bicarbonate, disodium carbonate, potassium bicarbonate, dipotassium carbonate and calcium carbonate are particularly preferred salts. These particularly preferred salts can be used alone or in their mixtures of at least two representatives as bleaching amplifiers.
  • At least one carbonic acid monoester and / or at least one carbonic acid monoamide are preferably used in the process according to the invention.
  • Preferred carbonic acid monoesters are the carbonic acid monoesters of the formula (VI)
  • R is a saturated or unsaturated, straight-chain, branched, or cyclic, substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbon radical, or a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle.
  • R preferably represents a substituted or unsubstituted, straight-chain or branched alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl radical, preference being given to hydroxy, amino, nitro, sulfonic acid groups or halogens as substituents.
  • Further preferred radicals R are phenyl and benzyl radicals and further substituted representatives. More preferably R is a Ci. 6- alkyl group.
  • IVCe-alkyl groups are the groups methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl, pentyl, isopentyl and hexyl.
  • compositions particularly preferably used according to the invention are characterized in that the radical R in formula (VI) is selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, tert-butyl - As well as hydroxymethyl and hydroxyethyl radicals.
  • carbonic acid monoamides can be used as bleach boosters in the anhydrous compositions.
  • R is a saturated or unsaturated, straight-chain, branched, or cyclic, substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbon radical, or a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle.
  • R preferably represents a substituted or unsubstituted, straight-chain or branched alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl radical, preference being given to hydroxy, amino, nitro, sulfonic acid groups or halogens as substituents.
  • Further preferred radicals R are phenyl and benzyl radicals and further substituted representatives. More preferably R is a Ci. 6- alkyl group.
  • C 1 -C 6 -alkyl groups are the groups methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl, pentyl, isopentyl and hexyl.
  • Particularly preferred bleach boosters according to the invention of the formula (VII) are characterized in that the radical R in formula (VII) is selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, isobutyl , tert-butyl and hydroxymethyl and hydroxyethyl radicals.
  • the acidic H atom of the carbonic acid monoester or monoamide can also be present in neutralized form, ie according to the invention it is also possible to use salts of carbonic acid monoesters or carbonic acid monoamides.
  • At least one silyl carbonate and / or at least one silyl carbamate are preferably incorporated into the compositions according to the invention.
  • radicals R 1 , R 2 and R 3 independently of one another represent a hydrogen atom, a saturated or unsaturated, straight-chain, branched or cyclic, substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbon radical or a trialkylsilyl group, preferably a trimethylsilyl group or a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle or a halogen, a substituted or unsubstituted hydroxy, oxo, amino groups and the radical R 4 is a chemical bond to the Si atom or one of the radicals R 1 , R 2 or R 3 , is a hydrogen atom, a saturated or unsaturated, straight-chain, branched, or cyclic, substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbon radical or a substituted or unsubstituted SiIyI or Aluminylrios or a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group or a substituted or unsubstit
  • Preferred radicals R 1 , R 2 and R 3 in the abovementioned formula (VIII) are substituted or unsubstituted, straight-chain or branched alkyl radicals.
  • the alkyl radicals having 1 to 5 carbon atoms and the hydroxyalkyl radicals are preferred, so that preferred anhydrous compositions according to the invention are characterized in that the radicals R 1 , R 2 and R 3 in formula (VIII) are selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, fert-butyl, hydroxymethyl and hydroxyethyl radicals.
  • Preferred radicals R 4 in the abovementioned formula (VIII) are hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted, straight-chain or branched alkyl radicals and trialkylsilyl radicals. Among them, preferred are hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, tert-butyl and trimethylsilyl radicals.
  • At least one silyl carbamate of the formula (IX) may be present in the anhydrous composition according to the invention.
  • radicals R 1 , R 2 and R 3 independently of one another represent a hydrogen atom, a saturated or unsaturated, straight-chain, branched or cyclic, substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbon radical or a trialkylsilyl group, preferably a trimethylsilyl group or a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle or a halogen, a substituted or unsubstituted hydroxy, oxo, amino groups and the radicals R 4 and R 5 independently of one another for a chemical bond to the Si atom or to one of the radicals R 1 , R 2 or R 3 , a hydrogen atom, a saturated or unsaturated, straight-chain, branched, or cyclic, substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbon radical or a substituted or unsubstituted SiIyI or alumino group or a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group or
  • Preferred radicals R 1 , R 2 and R 3 in the abovementioned formula (IX) are substituted or unsubstituted, straight-chain or branched alkyl radicals.
  • the alkyl groups having 1 to 5 carbon atoms and the hydroxyalkyl groups are preferred, so that compositions preferably used are characterized in that the groups R 1 , R 2 and R 3 in formula (IX) are selected from methyl, ethyl, n Propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, tert-butyl, hydroxymethyl and hydroxyethyl radicals.
  • Preferred radicals R 4 and R 5 in the abovementioned formula (IX) are hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted, straight-chain or branched alkyl radicals and trialkylsilyl radicals. Among them, preferred are hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, tert-butyl and trimethylsilyl radicals.
  • bleach boosters in the compositions according to the invention preferably at least one compound selected from acetic acid, lactic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, salicylic acid and ortho-phthalic acid may be contained.
  • Bleach amplifiers are preferably peroxo compounds.
  • the bleach-enhancing peroxy compounds according to the invention there are no addition products of hydrogen peroxide to other components and also not hydrogen peroxide itself.
  • the choice of peroxo compounds is subject to no restrictions.
  • Preferred peroxy compounds are peroxydisulfate salts, persulfate salts, (especially ammonium peroxydisulfate, potassium peroxodisulfate, sodium peroxodisulfate, ammonium persulfate, potassium persulfate, sodium persulfate, potassium peroxydiphosphate) and peroxides (such as barium peroxide and magnesium peroxide).
  • peroxide isulfate, in particular ammonium peroxydisulfate.
  • the bleach boosters are contained in the cosmetic compositions preferably in amounts of 5-30 wt .-%, in particular in amounts of 8-20 wt .-%.
  • the cosmetic compositions when acting as a bleaching agent, contain as preferred alkalizing agent at least one compound selected from ammonium, alkali metal and alkaline earth metal hydroxides, carbonates, bicarbonates, hydroxycarboxylates, metasilicates and carbamides, as well as alkali phosphates.
  • the cosmetic agents used in the process according to the invention may furthermore contain all active substances, additives and auxiliaries known for such preparations:
  • the washing with a shampoo is eliminated if a strong surfactant-containing carrier was used.
  • the agents contain at least one surfactant, wherein in principle both anionic and zwitterionic, ampholytic, nonionic and cationic surfactants are suitable. In many cases, however, it has proved to be advantageous to select the surfactants from anionic, zwitterionic or nonionic surfactants.
  • Suitable anionic surfactants in the cosmetic compositions are all anionic surfactants suitable for use on the human body. These are characterized by a water-solubilizing, anionic group such. Example, a carboxylate, sulfate, sulfonate or phosphate group and a lipophilic alkyl group with about 10 to 22 C-men men. In addition, glycol or polyglycol ether groups, ester, ether and amide groups and hydroxyl groups may be present in the molecule.
  • Esters of tartaric acid and citric acid with alcohols which are adducts of about 2-15 molecules of ethylene oxide and / or propylene oxide with fatty alcohols having 8 to 22 carbon atoms.
  • Preferred anionic surfactants are alkyl sulfates, alkyl polyglycol ether sulfates and ether carboxylic acids having 10 to 18 carbon atoms in the alkyl group and up to 12 glycol ether groups in the molecule and in particular salts of saturated and in particular unsaturated C 8 -C 22 carboxylic acids, such as oleic acid, stearic acid, isostearic acid and palmitic acid ,
  • Nonionic surfactants contain as hydrophilic group z.
  • Such compounds are, for example
  • Alkylphenols having 8 to 15 C atoms in the alkyl group having 8 to 15 C atoms in the alkyl group
  • Preferred nonionic surfactants are alkyl polyglycosides of the general formula R 1 O- (Z) x . These connections are identified by the following parameters.
  • the alkyl radical R 1 contains 6 to 22 carbon atoms and may be both linear and branched. Preference is given to primary linear and methyl-branched in the 2-position aliphatic radicals.
  • Such alkyl radicals are, for example, 1-octyl, 1-decyl, 1-lauryl, 1-myristyl, 1-cetyl and 1-stearyl. Particularly preferred are 1-octyl, 1-decyl, 1-lauryl, 1-myristyl.
  • oxo-alcohols compounds with an odd number of carbon atoms in the alkyl chain predominate.
  • the alkyl polyglycosides which can be used according to the invention can contain, for example, only one particular alkyl radical R 1 .
  • these compounds are prepared starting from natural fats and oils or mineral oils.
  • the alkyl radicals R are mixtures corresponding to the starting compounds or corresponding to the particular work-up of these compounds.
  • R 1 consists essentially of C 8 and C 10 -alkyl groups, essentially of C 12 and C 14 -alkyl groups, essentially of C 8 - to C-
  • sugar building block Z it is possible to use any desired mono- or oligosaccharides.
  • sugars with 5 or 6 carbon atoms and the corresponding oligosaccharides are used.
  • Such sugars are, for example, glucose, fructose, galactose, arabinose, ribose, xylose, lyxose, allose, altrose, mannose, gulose, idose, talose and sucrose.
  • Preferred sugar building blocks are glucose, fructose, galactose, arabinose and sucrose; Glucose is particularly preferred.
  • alkyl polyglycosides which can be used according to the invention contain on average from 1.1 to 5 sugar units. Alkyl polyglycosides having x values of 1.1 to 1.6 are preferred. Very particular preference is given to alkyl glycosides in which x is 1: 1 to 1, 4.
  • the alkyl glycosides can also serve to improve the fixation of fragrance components on the hair.
  • This substance class as a further constituent of the preparations according to the invention in the event that an effect of the perfume oil on the hair which exceeds the duration of the hair treatment is desired.
  • the alkoxylated homologs of said alkyl polyglycosides can also be used according to the invention. These homologs may contain on average up to 10 ethylene oxide and / or propylene oxide units per alkyl glycoside unit.
  • zwitterionic surfactants can be used, in particular as cosurfactants.
  • Zwitterionic surfactants are surface-active compounds which carry at least one quaternary ammonium group and at least one -COO M or -SO 3 ' " group in the molecule.
  • Particularly suitable zwitterionic surfactants are the so-called betaines such as N-alkyl-N, N-dimethylammonium glycinates, for example cocoalkyldimethylammonium glycinate, N-acylaminopropyl-N, N-dimethylammonium glycinates, for example cocoacylaminopropyl-dimethylammonium glycinate, and 2-alkyl-3-carboxylmethyl-3-hydroxyethyl imidazolines having in each case 8 to 18 C atoms in the alkyl or acyl group and the coco acylaminoethylhydroxyethylcarboxymethylglycinate.
  • a preferred zwitterionic surfactant is the fatty acid amide derivative known by the INCI name Cocamidopropyl Betaine.
  • ampholytic surfactants are to be understood as meaning those surface-active compounds which, apart from a C 8 -C 18 -alkyl or acyl group in the molecule, contain at least one free amino group and at least one -COOH or -SO 3 H group and which are capable of forming internal salts are.
  • ampholytic surfactants are N-alkylglycines, N-alkylpropionic acids, N-alkylaminobutyric acids, N-alkyliminodipropionic acids, N-hydroxyethyl-N-alkylamidopropylglycines, N-alkyltaurines, N-alkylsarcosines, 2-alkylaminopropionic acids and alkylaminoacetic acids each having about 8 to 18 C atoms in the alkyl group.
  • Particularly preferred ampholytic surfactants are N-cocoalkylaminopropionate, cocoacylaminoethyl aminopropionate and C 12 - I8 - sarcosine.
  • the cationic surfactants used are, in particular, those of the quaternary ammonium compound type, the esterquats and the amidoamines.
  • Preferred quaternary ammonium compounds are ammonium halides, especially chlorides and bromides, such as alkyltrimethylammonium chlorides, dialkyldimethylammonium chlorides and trialkylmethylammonium chlorides, e.g.
  • alkyltrimethylammonium chlorides dialkyldimethylammonium chlorides and trialkylmethylammonium chlorides, e.g.
  • cetyltrimethylammonium chloride, stearyltrimethylammonium chloride, distearyldimethylammonium chloride, lauryldimethylammonium chloride, lauryldimethylbenzylammonium chloride and tricetylmethylammonium chloride as well as the imidazolium compounds known under the INCI names Quaternium-27 and Quaternium-83.
  • esterquats are known substances which contain both at least one ester function and at least one quaternary ammonium group as a structural element.
  • Preferred ester quats are quaternized ester salts of fatty acids with triethanolamine, quaternized ester salts of fatty acids with diethanolalkylamines and quaternized ester salts of fatty acids with 1,2-dihydroxypropyldialkylamines.
  • Such products are marketed under the trade names Stepantex® ®, ® and Dehyquart® Armocare® ®.
  • alkylamidoamines are usually prepared by amidation of natural or synthetic fatty acids and fatty acid cuts with dialkylaminoamines.
  • An inventively particularly suitable compound from this group is that available under the name Tegoamid ® S 18 commercially stearamidopropyl dimethylamine.
  • cationic surfactants which can be used according to the invention are the quaternized protein hydrolysates.
  • cationic silicone oils such as, for example, the commercially available products Q2-7224 (manufacturer: Dow Corning, a stabilized trimethylsilylamodimethicone), Dow Corning 929 emulsion (containing a hydroxylamino-modified silicone, also referred to as amodimethicones), SM -2059 (manufacturer: General Electric), SLM-55067 (manufacturer: Wacker) and Abil ® quat 3270 and 3272 (manufacturer: Th. Goldschmidt; diquaternary polydimethylsiloxanes, quaternium-80).
  • a suitable cationic surfactant quaternary sugar derivative is the commercial product Glucquat ® 100, according to INCI nomenclature a "lauryl methyl Gluceth-10 Hydroxypropyl Dimonium Chloride”.
  • the compounds used as surfactant with alkyl groups may each be uniform substances. However, it is generally preferred to use native vegetable or animal raw materials in the production of these substances, so that substance mixtures having different alkyl chain lengths depending on the respective raw material are obtained.
  • both products with a "normal” homolog distribution and those with a narrow homolog distribution can be used.
  • "normal” homolog distribution are mixtures of Homologs obtained in the reaction of fatty alcohol and alkylene oxide using alkali metals, alkali metal hydroxides or alkali metal alcoholates as catalysts. Narrowed homolog distributions are obtained when, for example, hydrotalcites, alkaline earth metal salts of ether carboxylic acids, alkaline earth metal oxides, hydroxides or alkoxides are used as catalysts.
  • the use of products with narrow homolog distribution may be preferred.
  • the cosmetic agents may contain further active ingredients, auxiliaries and additives, such as, for example, nonionic polymers such as, for example, vinylpyrrolidone / vinyl acrylate copolymers,
  • dimethyldiallylammonium chloride polymers acrylamide-dimethyldiallylammonium chloride copolymers, diethyl sulfate quaternized dimethylaminoethylmethacrylate-vinylpyrrolidone copolymers, vinylpyrrolidone-imidazolinium methochloride copolymers and quaternized polyvinyl alcohol, zwitterionic and amphoteric polymers such as acrylamidopropyltrimidine methylammonium chloride / acrylate copolymers and octylacrylamide / methyl methacrylate / tert-butyl
  • Structural agents such as maleic acid and lactic acid, hair conditioning compounds such as phospholipids, for example soya lecithin, egg lecithin and cephalins,
  • Protein hydrolysates in particular elastin, collagen, keratin, milk protein, soy protein and
  • Solvents and mediators such as ethanol, isopropanol, ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, glycerol and diethylene glycol, fiber structure-improving agents, in particular mono-, di- and oligosaccharides such as glucose, galactose, fructose, fructose and lactose, quaternized amines such as methyl-1-alkylamidoethyl -2-alkylimidazolinium methosulfate
  • Anti-dandruff agents such as Piroctone Olamine, Zinc Omadine and Climbazole, Light stabilizers, in particular derivatized benzophenones, cinnamic acid derivatives and
  • Active ingredients such as allantoin, pyrrolidonecarboxylic acids and their salts, and bisabolol,
  • Vitamins, provitamins and vitamin precursors in particular those of groups A, B 3 , B 5 , B 6 ,
  • Plant extracts such as extracts of green tea, oak bark, stinging nettle, witch hazel,
  • Spruce needle horse chestnut, sandalwood, juniper, coconut, mango, apricot, lime,
  • Bodying agents such as sugar esters, polyol esters or polyol alkyl ethers,
  • Fats and waxes such as spermaceti, beeswax, montan wax and paraffins,
  • Swelling and penetration substances such as glycerol, propylene glycol monoethyl ether, carbonates,
  • Opacifiers such as latex, styrene / PVP and styrene / acrylamide copolymers
  • Pearlescing agents such as ethylene glycol mono- and distearate and PEG-3-distearate,
  • Propellants such as propane-butane mixtures, N 2 O, dimethyl ether, CO 2 and air,
  • a third subject of the invention is a method for oxidative hair treatment, in which an oxidative cosmetic agent containing at least one oxidizing agent in a cosmetic carrier is applied to the hair and rinsed from the hair after a contact time at the same time as or immediately after the application of the oxidative cosmetic agent to the sites treated with the oxidative cosmetic agent, a cosmetic agent comprising, in a cosmetic carrier, an active ingredient (W) selected from at least one member of the group is made from compounds of formula (I)
  • R 1 is a C 2 to C 12 acyl group
  • R 2 is a C 2 to C 30 alkyl group
  • R 3 is a linear C 12 - to C 30 -alkyl group or a saturated or unsaturated ⁇ -
  • acyloxy (C 2 -C 30) alkyl group (such as preferably tricosanyl, Heptadecanyl or ⁇ - (octadeca-9,12-dien-oyloxy) -nonacosanyl) and
  • R 4 is a saturated or unsaturated C 15 -alkyl group or a saturated or unsaturated C 15 -hydroxyalkyl group (such as, for example, pentadeca-1 -ene-1-yl, 3
  • R 1 , R 2 and R 3 independently of one another represent a hydrogen atom, -CH 3 , -CH 2 CH 3 ,
  • Vitamin C and derivatives thereof and niacinamide is applied and rinsed off again after an exposure time.
  • the oxidative cosmetic agent and the cosmetic agent are applied to the hair of the head.
  • the exposure time of the active ingredient (W) is preferably 1 to 100 minutes, more preferably 5 to 50 minutes.
  • the method according to the invention in the context of an oxidative hair coloring, the oxidative hair bleaching or the fixation in the context of a permanent wave. It is preferred to apply the active ingredient (W) together with the oxidizing agent on the hair.
  • the active ingredient (W) is preferably used as a constituent of a cosmetic agent additionally comprising at least one oxidizing agent and at least one oxidation dye precursor in one step in a cosmetic carrier. It is also preferred to use the active ingredient (W) immediately after rinsing the oxidative hair dye, for example in a conditioner.
  • the oxidative hair dyes of this embodiment are preferably two-component agents.
  • the first component contains in a cosmetic carrier the active ingredient (W) and at least one oxidation dye precursor.
  • the second component contains at least one oxidizing agent in a cosmetic carrier.
  • These components are preferably packaged separately in each case in a compartment and provided together in a packaging unit (kit).
  • the active ingredient (W) is preferably used as a constituent of a cosmetic agent additionally comprising at least one oxidizing agent and at least one bleaching booster in one step in a cosmetic carrier. It is also preferred to use the active ingredient (W) immediately after rinsing the oxidative hair dye, for example in a conditioner.
  • the means for carrying out the method according to the invention can be provided in a packaging unit.
  • the packaging unit may contain at least either a container containing the agent of the second subject of the invention or containing at least two containers, the first container containing the oxidative cosmetic agent and the second container containing the cosmetic agent containing the active ingredient (W).
  • the two Kontainer can also be as two chambers of a multi-chamber container.
  • Niacinamide (INCI name: Niacinamide)
  • SK-Influx ® (INCI name: Ceramide I) (Degussa Care Specialties)
  • Structurine ® (INCI name: Hydrolyzed Lupine Protein (Lupinus Albus) (Silab)
  • Calmosensine ® acetyl Dipeptide-1 cetyl ester active substance 1 wt .-%; (INCI name: Butylene Glycol, Aqua (Water), Laureth-3, Hydroxyethyl Cellulose, Acetyl Dipeptide-1 Cetyl Ester) (Sederma)
  • Caomint ® (INCI name: Propylene Glycol, Aqua (Water), Mentha piperita (Peppermint) Leaf Extract, Theobroma Cacao (Cocoa) Extract) (Solabia)
  • Relipidum Ref ® (INCI name: Hydrolyzed Yeast Extract, Butylene Glycol, methyl paraben) (Coletica) Hydrenol D ® C 6 -C 18 fatty alcohol (INCI name: Cetearyl Alcohol) (Cognis Germany) Lorol ® techn. C 2 -C 18 fatty alcohol (INCI name: Coconut alcohol) (Cognis Germany) Eumulgin ® B1 Cetylstearylakohol with 12 EO units
  • the quantities are wt .-% based on the total weight of the Colorationscreme.
  • One of the coloration creams and the developer emulsion were mixed in a weight ratio of 1: 1 and the mixture was applied to a subject on the head hair. After an exposure time of 45 minutes, the hair was rinsed and dried.

Abstract

The skin is subjected to stress when using oxidative cosmetics. The cosmetic use of at least one representative of the group which is formed from compounds according to formula (I), in which R<SUP>1</SUP> is a C<SUB>2</SUB>- to C<SUB>12</SUB>-acyl group and R<SUP>2</SUP> is a C<SUB>2</SUB>- to C<SUB>30</SUB>-alkyl group, Theobroma cacao extract, compounds according to formula (II), in which R<SUP>3</SUP> is a linear C<SUB>12</SUB>- to C<SUB>30</SUB>-alkyl group or a saturated or unsaturated ?-(C<SUB>12</SUB>- to C<SUB>20</SUB>)-acyloxy-(C<SUB>12</SUB>-C<SUB>30</SUB>)-alkyl group (such as, preferably, tricosanyl, heptadecanyl or ?-(octadeca-9,12-dienoyloxy)nonacosanyl) and R<SUP>4 </SUP>is a saturated or unsaturated C<SUB>15</SUB>-alkyl group or a saturated or unsaturated C<SUB>15</SUB>-hydroxyalkyl group (such as, for example, pentadeca-1-en-1-yl, 3-hydroxypentadeca-1-en-1-yl, 1-hydroxypentadecanyl), hydrolysed yeast extract, hydrolysed lupin protein, in particular from Lupinus albus, rosemary extract, Castanea sativa extract, Mentha piperita leaf extract, N-(C<SUB>8</SUB>- to C<SUB>30</SUB>)-acyl)-4-hydroxyproline (C<SUB>8</SUB>- to C<SUB>30</SUB>)-alkyl ester, cholesterol, compounds of the formula (III), in which R<SUP>1</SUP>, R<SUP>2</SUP> and R<SUP>3</SUP>, independently of one another, are a hydrogen atom, -CH<SUB>3</SUB>, -CH<SUB>2</SUB>CH<SUB>3</SUB>, -CH(CH<SUB>3</SUB>)<SUB>2</SUB>, -CH<SUB>2</SUB>CH<SUB>2</SUB>CH<SUB>3</SUB>, -CH(CH<SUB>3</SUB>)CH<SUB>2</SUB>CH<SUB>3</SUB>, -CH<SUB>2</SUB>CH(CH<SUB>3</SUB>)<SUB>2,</SUB> -C(CH<SUB>3</SUB>)<SUB>3</SUB>, n is 1 or 2, linoleic acid, vitamin C and derivatives thereof and niacinamide offers the user of oxidative hair-treatment compositions the possibility of reducing this stress, calming the skin and in particular reducing skin dryness and itching. A corresponding method for calming skin and the compositions that can be used therein are likewise described.

Description

Ηautberuhigende oxidative Haarbehandlung" "Calming oxidative hair treatment"
Die vorliegende Erfindung betrifft die kosmetische Verwendung ausgewählter Wirkstoffe zur Beruhigung der Haut während oder nach der oxidativen Haarbehandlung, insbesondere zur Verminderung der Hauttrockenheit und zur Verminderung des Juckreizes. Ein entsprechendes Verfahren zur Hautberuhigung, sowie die darin verwendbaren Mittel sind ebenso Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung.The present invention relates to the cosmetic use of selected active ingredients for soothing the skin during or after the oxidative hair treatment, in particular for reducing the dryness of the skin and for reducing the itching. A corresponding method for calming the skin, as well as the agents which can be used therein, are likewise the subject matter of the present invention.
Menschliches Haar wird heute in vielfältiger Weise mit haarkosmetischen Zubereitungen behandelt. Dazu gehören etwa die Reinigung der Haare mit Shampoos, die Pflege und Regeneration mit Spülungen und Kuren sowie das Bleichen, Färben und Verformen der Haare mit Färbemitteln, Tönungsmitteln, Wellmitteln und Stylingpräparaten.Human hair is today treated in a variety of ways with hair cosmetic preparations. These include, for example, the cleansing of hair with shampoos, the care and regeneration with rinses and cures and the bleaching, dyeing and shaping of the hair with dyes, tinting agents, waving agents and styling preparations.
Neben dem Haar wird im Rahmen der oxidativen Haarbehandlung ebenso die Haut einem oxidationsmittelhaltigen Kosmetikum ausgesetzt. Der Verbraucher sollte sich während und nach der Haarbehandlung wohl fühlen und die Haut sowie das Hautgefühl des Verbrauchers sollte durch die oxidative Haarbehandlung nicht beeinträchtigt werden. Manche Verbraucher spüren jedoch nach einer oxidativen Haarbehandlung ein Spannen der Haut oder gar einen Juckreiz. Dabei rötet sich die Haut nach einer oxidativen Haarbehandlung leicht oder trocknet ein wenig aus oder neigt gegebenenfalls zur Schuppenbildung.In addition to hair, as part of the oxidative hair treatment, the skin is also exposed to an oxidant-containing cosmetic. The consumer should feel comfortable during and after the hair treatment and the skin and the skin feel of the consumer should not be affected by the oxidative hair treatment. However, some consumers feel a tightening of the skin or itching after an oxidative hair treatment. The skin reddens easily after an oxidative hair treatment or dries out a little or possibly tends to dandruff.
Durch Hauttrockenheit und/oder durch den Juckreiz eingeleitetes Kratzen wird die Ansammlung von Hautschuppen im Haar vermehrt. Dieser Nebeneffekt der oxidativen Haarbehandlung führt zu einem kosmetisch unakzeptablen Ergebnis. Aufgabe der vorliegenden Erfindung ist es daher, mögliche hautreizende Nebenwirkungen oxidationsmittelhaltiger Kosmetika möglichst bereits während der Applikation einzudämmen und insbesondere den Juckreiz sowie die Austrocknung der Haut zu vermindern.By dry skin and / or itching initiated scratching the accumulation of dander in the hair is increased. This side effect of the oxidative hair treatment leads to a cosmetically unacceptable result. It is therefore an object of the present invention to suppress possible skin-irritating side effects of cosmetics containing oxidizing agents as far as possible during the application and in particular to reduce the itching and dehydration of the skin.
Es wurde nun überraschenderweise gefunden, daß die Aufgabe in hervorragendem Maße durch ausgewählte Wirkstoffe der Mittel des ersten Erfindungsgegenstandes gelöst wird. Die Wirkung entfaltet sich sogar während der oxidativen Haarbehandlung. Ein erster Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung ist daher die kosmetische Verwendung eines Mittels, enthaltend in einem kosmetischen Träger mindestens einen Wirkstoff (W), ausgewählt aus der Gruppe, die gebildet wird, aus Verbindungen gemäß Formel (I)It has now surprisingly been found that the object is achieved to a great extent by selected active ingredients of the agent of the first subject of the invention. The effect unfolds even during the oxidative hair treatment. A first subject of the present invention is therefore the cosmetic use of a composition comprising in a cosmetic carrier at least one active ingredient (W) selected from the group which is formed from compounds of the formula (I)
worin wherein
R1 steht für eine C2- bis C12-Acylgruppe undR 1 is a C 2 to C 12 acyl group and
R2 steht für eine C2- bis C30-Alkylgruppe,R 2 is a C 2 to C 30 alkyl group,
Theobroma Cacao Extrakt,Theobroma cacao extract,
Verbindungen gemäß Formel (II),Compounds according to formula (II),
worin wherein
R3 steht für eine lineare Ci2- bis C3o-Alkylgruppe oder eine gesättigte oder ungesättigte ω-R 3 is a linear C 2 - to C 3 o-alkyl group or a saturated or unsaturated ω-
(Ci2- bis C2o)-Acyloxy-(Ci2-C30)-alkylgruppe (wie bevorzugt Tricosanyl, Heptadecanyl oder ω-(Octadeca-9,12-dien-oyloxy)-nonacosanyl) und(Ci 2 - to C 2 o) -acyloxy (Ci 2 -C 30 ) -alkyl group (as preferred tricosanyl, heptadecanyl or ω- (octadeca-9,12-dien-oyloxy) -nonacosanyl) and
R4 steht für eine gesättigte oder ungesättigte Ci5-Alkylgruppe oder eine gesättigte oder ungesättigte C15-Hydroxyalkylgruppe (wie beispielsweise Pentadeca-1-en-1-yl, 3-R 4 is a saturated or unsaturated C 5 -alkyl group or a saturated or unsaturated C 15 -hydroxyalkyl group (such as, for example, pentadeca-1-en-1-yl, 3
Hydroxypentadeca-1-en-1-yl, 1-Hydroxypentadecanyl), hydrolysiertem Hefe-Extrakt, hydrolysiertem Lupinen Protein, insbesondere aus Lupinus Albus,Hydroxypentadeca-1-en-1-yl, 1-hydroxypentadecanyl), hydrolysed yeast extract, hydrolyzed lupine protein, in particular from Lupinus albus,
Rosmarin Extrakt,Rosemary extract,
Castanea Sativa Extrakt,Castanea sativa extract,
Mentha Piperita Leaf Extrakt,Mentha piperita leaf extract,
N-(C8- bis C30)-Acyl)-4-hydroxyprolin-(C8- bis C30)-alkylester,N- (C 8 to C 30 ) acyl) -4-hydroxyproline (C 8 to C 30 ) alkyl esters,
Cholesterol,cholesterol,
Verbindungen der Formel (III), worinCompounds of the formula (III) wherein
R1, R2 und R3 stehen unabhängig voneinander für ein Wasserstoffatom, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -CH(CHs)2, -CH2CH2CH3, -CH(CH3)CH2CH3, -CH2CH(CH3)2, -C(CH3)3> n steht für 1 oder 2,R 1 , R 2 and R 3 independently represent a hydrogen atom, -CH 3 , -CH 2 CH 3 , -CH (CHs) 2 , -CH 2 CH 2 CH 3 , -CH (CH 3 ) CH 2 CH 3 , -CH 2 CH (CH 3 ) 2 , -C (CH 3 ) 3> n is 1 or 2,
Linolsäure,linoleic acid,
Vitamin C und Derivate davon undVitamin C and derivatives thereof and
Niacinamid zur Hautberuhigung, (insbesondere zur Verminderung der Hauttrockenheit und/oder zur Verminderung des Juckreizes) während oder unmittelbar nach der oxidativen Haarbehandlung.Niacinamide for soothing the skin, (in particular for reducing skin dryness and / or reducing itching) during or immediately after oxidative hair treatment.
Als unmittelbar nach der oxidativen Haarbehandlung versteht sich im Sinne der Erfindung eine Anwendung, die sich direkt an die oxidative Haarbehandlung anschließt, wobei das oxidative kosmetische Mittel zuvor vom Haar gespült wurde und das Haar bevorzugt noch naß ist.As immediately after the oxidative hair treatment is understood in the context of the invention, an application that directly adjoins the oxidative hair treatment, wherein the oxidative cosmetic agent was previously rinsed from the hair and the hair is preferably still wet.
Als kosmetische Träger eignen sich erfindungsgemäß besonders Cremes, Emulsionen, Gele oder auch tensidhaltige schäumende Lösungen, wie beispielsweise Shampoos, Schaumaerosole oder andere Zubereitungen, die insbesondere für die Anwendung auf dem Haar geeignet sind. Es ist aber auch denkbar, die Inhaltsstoffe in eine pulverförmige oder auch tablettenförmige Formulierung zu integrieren, welche vor der Anwendung in Wasser gelöst wird. Die kosmetischen Träger können insbesondere wässrig oder wässrig-alkoholisch sein.According to the invention, cosmetic creams, emulsions, gels or surfactant-containing foaming solutions, for example shampoos, foam aerosols or other preparations which are particularly suitable for use on the hair, are particularly suitable as cosmetic carriers. But it is also conceivable to integrate the ingredients in a powdered or tablet-like formulation, which is dissolved in water before use. The cosmetic carriers may in particular be aqueous or aqueous-alcoholic.
Ein wässriger kosmetischer Träger enthält mindestens 50 Gew.-% Wasser.An aqueous cosmetic carrier contains at least 50% by weight of water.
Unter wässrig-alkoholischen kosmetischen Trägern sind im Sinne der vorliegenden Erfindung wässrige Lösungen enthaltend 3 bis 70 Gew.-% eines C1-C4-AIkOhOIs, insbesondere Ethanol bzw. Isopropanol, zu verstehen. Die erfindungsgemäßen Mittel können zusätzlich weitere organische Lösemittel, wie beispielsweise Methoxybutanol, Benzylalkohol, Ethyldiglykol oder 1 ,2- Propylenglykol, enthalten. Bevorzugt sind dabei alle wasserlöslichen organischen Lösemittel.For the purposes of the present invention, aqueous-alcoholic cosmetic carriers are to be understood as meaning aqueous solutions containing from 3 to 70% by weight of a C 1 -C 4 -alkyl alcohol, in particular ethanol or isopropanol. The compositions according to the invention may additionally contain further organic solvents, for example methoxybutanol, benzyl alcohol, ethyl diglycol or 1,2-propylene glycol. Preference is given to all water-soluble organic solvents.
Unter einer oxidativen Haarbehandlung wird erfindungsgemäß die Anwendung eines oxidativen kosmetischen Mittels, enthaltend in einem kosmetischen Träger mindestens ein Oxidationsmittel definiert.In the context of an oxidative hair treatment, the use of an oxidative cosmetic agent containing at least one oxidizing agent in a cosmetic carrier is defined according to the invention.
Die Oxidationsmittel im Sinne der Erfindung sind von Luftsauerstoff verschieden und besitzen ein solches Oxidationspotenzial, das es ermöglicht, Disulfidbrücken innerhalb oder zwischen den Proteinen des Haarkeratins zu knüpfen, das natürliche Farbpigment Melanin oxidativ aufzuhellen und/oder ein Oxidationsfarbstoffvorprodukt vom Entwicklertyp zu oxidieren.The oxidizing agents according to the invention are different from atmospheric oxygen and have such an oxidation potential that makes it possible to disulfide bridges within or between the To bind proteins of the hair keratin, to oxidatively lighten the natural color pigment melanin and / or to oxidize a developer-type oxidation dye precursor.
Als Oxidationsmittel kommt insbesondere Wasserstoffperoxid und/oder mindestens ein Anlagerungsprodukt davon, insbesondere an anorganische oder organische Verbindungen, wie beispielsweise Natriumperborat, Natriumpercarbonat, Magnesiumpercarbonat,The oxidizing agent used is in particular hydrogen peroxide and / or at least one addition product thereof, in particular to inorganic or organic compounds, such as, for example, sodium perborate, sodium percarbonate, magnesium percarbonate,
Natriumpercarbamid, Polyvinylpyrrolidon n H2O2 (n ist eine positive ganze Zahl größer 0), Harnstoffperoxid und Melaminperoxid in Frage.Sodium percarbamide, polyvinylpyrrolidone n H 2 O 2 (n is a positive integer greater than 0), urea peroxide and melamine peroxide in question.
Erfindungsgemäß kann das oxidative kosmetische Mittel auch zusammen mit einem Katalysator auf das Haar aufgebracht werden, der die Oxidation des Substrats, wie beispielsweise Oxidationsfarbstoffvorprodukte oder Melanin, aktiviert. Solche Katalysatoren sind z.B. Metallionen, lodide, Chinone oder bestimmte Enzyme.According to the invention, the oxidative cosmetic agent can also be applied to the hair together with a catalyst which activates the oxidation of the substrate, such as, for example, oxidation dye precursors or melanin. Such catalysts are e.g. Metal ions, iodides, quinones or certain enzymes.
Geeignete Metallionen sind beispielsweise Zn2+, Cu2+, Fe2+, Fe3+, Mn2+, Mn4+, Li+, Mg2+, Ca2+ und Al3+. Besonders geeignet sind dabei Zn2+, Cu2+ und Mn2+. Die Metallionen können prinzipiell in der Form eines beliebigen, physiologisch verträglichen Salzes oder in Form einer Komplexverbindung eingesetzt werden. Bevorzugte Salze sind die Acetate, Sulfate, Halogenide, Lactate und Tartrate. Durch Verwendung dieser Metallsalze kann sowohl die Ausbildung einer Färbung beschleunigt als auch die Farbnuance gezielt beeinflusst werden.Suitable metal ions are, for example, Zn 2+ , Cu 2+ , Fe 2+ , Fe 3+ , Mn 2+ , Mn 4+ , Li + , Mg 2+ , Ca 2+ and Al 3+ . Particularly suitable are Zn 2+ , Cu 2+ and Mn 2+ . The metal ions can in principle be used in the form of any physiologically acceptable salt or in the form of a complex compound. Preferred salts are the acetates, sulfates, halides, lactates and tartrates. By using these metal salts, both the formation of a color can be accelerated and the color shade can be specifically influenced.
Geeignete Enzyme sind z.B. Peroxidasen, die die Wirkung geringer Mengen an Wasserstoffperoxid deutlich verstärken können. Weiterhin sind solche Enzyme erfindungsgemäß geeignet, die mit Hilfe von Luftsauerstoff in situ geringe Mengen Wasserstoffperoxid erzeugen und auf diese Weise die Oxidation der Farbstoffvorprodukte biokatalytisch aktivieren. Besonders geeignete Katalysatoren für die Oxidation von Farbstoffvorprodukten sind die sogenannten 2- Elektronen-Oxidoreduktasen in Kombination mit den dafür spezifischen Substraten, z.B. Pyranose-Oxidase und z.B. D-Glucose oder Galactose,Suitable enzymes are e.g. Peroxidases that can significantly increase the effect of small amounts of hydrogen peroxide. Furthermore, such enzymes are suitable according to the invention, which generate with the help of atmospheric oxygen in situ small amounts of hydrogen peroxide and activate biocatalytically in this way the oxidation of the dye precursors. Particularly suitable catalysts for the oxidation of dye precursors are the so-called 2-electron oxidoreductases in combination with the specific substrates, e.g. Pyranose oxidase and e.g. D-glucose or galactose,
Glucose-Oxidase und D-Glucose, Glycerin-Oxidase und Glycerin,Glucose oxidase and D-glucose, glycerol oxidase and glycerin,
Pyruvat-Oxidase und Benztraubensäure oder deren Salze, - Alkohol-Oxidase und Alkohol (MeOH, EtOH), Lactat-Oxidase und Milchsäure und deren Salze, Tyrosinase-Oxidase und Tyrosin, Uricase und Harnsäure oder deren Salze, Cholinoxidase und Cholin, Aminosäure-Oxidase und Aminosäuren. Das Oxidationsmittel ist bevorzugt in einer Menge von 1 ,0 bis 10 Gew.-%, insbesondere von 3,0 bis 10,0 Gew.-%, jeweils bezogen auf das Gewicht des anwendungsbereiten Mittels, in dem erfindungsgemäßen Mittel enthalten.Pyruvate oxidase and pyruvic acid or its salts, - alcohol oxidase and alcohol (MeOH, EtOH), lactate oxidase and lactic acid and its salts, tyrosinase oxidase and tyrosine, uricase and uric acid or their salts, choline oxidase and choline, amino acid oxidase and amino acids. The oxidizing agent is preferably in an amount of 1, 0 to 10 wt .-%, in particular from 3.0 to 10.0 wt .-%, each based on the weight of the ready-to-use agent, in the inventive composition.
Bei einer gleichzeitigen Anwendung des oxidativen kosmetischen Mittels und des kosmetischen Mittels der Erfindung können beide Mittel, gegebenenfalls erst unmittelbar vor der Anwendung, miteinander gemischt werden, oder nacheinander auf das Haar aufgebracht werden. In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform enthält das erfindungsgemäß verwendete kosmetische Mittel daher zusätzlich mindestens ein Oxidationsmittel.In a simultaneous application of the oxidative cosmetic agent and the cosmetic agent of the invention, both agents may be mixed together, optionally immediately before use, or applied sequentially to the hair. In a preferred embodiment, the cosmetic agent used according to the invention therefore additionally contains at least one oxidizing agent.
Die erfindungsgemäß verwendeten kosmetischen Mittel enthalten die erfindungsgemäßen Wirkstoffe (W) bevorzugt in einer Menge von 0,01 bis 7 Gew.-%, besonders bevorzugt von 0,1 bis 5 Gew.-%, jeweils bezogen auf das Gewicht des anwendungsbereiten Mittels.The cosmetic agents used according to the invention contain the active compounds (W) according to the invention preferably in an amount of 0.01 to 7 wt .-%, particularly preferably from 0.1 to 5 wt .-%, each based on the weight of the ready-to-use agent.
Der hydrolysierte Hefe-Extrakt wird insbesondere in Form des Rohstoffes Relipidum Ref® (INCI- Bezeichnung: Hydrolyzed Yeast Extract, Butylene Glycol, Methylparabene) der Firma Coletica in den erfindungsgemäß verwendeten Mitteln eingesetzt. Eine Menge von 0,5 bis 2,0 Gew.-% dieses Rohstoffes bezogen auf das Gewicht des anwendungsbereiten kosmetischen Mittels ist bevorzugt.The hydrolyzed yeast extract is particularly in the form of the raw material Relipidum Ref ® (INCI name: Hydrolyzed Yeast Extract, Butylene Glycol, methyl parabens) of the company Coletica used in accordance with the invention used the means. An amount of 0.5 to 2.0% by weight of this raw material based on the weight of the ready-to-use cosmetic agent is preferred.
Das hydrolysierte Lupinen-Protein, insbesondere das Protein der Lupinus Albus, wird bevorzugt in Form des Rohstoffes Structurine® (INCI-Bezeichnung: Hydrolyzed Lupin Protein (Lupinus Albus) der Firma Silab in den erfindungsgemäß verwendeten Mitteln eingesetzt. Eine Menge von 2,0 bis 5,0 Gew.-% dieses Rohstoffes bezogen auf das Gewicht des anwendungsbereiten kosmetischen Mittels ist bevorzugt.The hydrolyzed lupine protein, especially the protein of Lupinus Albus, is preferably in the form of the raw material Structurine ® (INCI name: Hydrolyzed Lupine Protein (Lupinus Albus) from the company Silab used in the invention are used according to an amount of 2.0 to. 5.0% by weight of this raw material, based on the weight of the ready-to-use cosmetic agent, is preferred.
Der Rosmarin Extrakt wird insbesondere in Form des Rohstoffes Merospheres® (INCI- Bezeichnung: Rosmarinus Officinalis Extract, Lecithin) der Firma Barnet in den erfindungsgemäß verwendeten Mitteln eingesetzt. Eine Menge von 0,3 bis 1 ,0 Gew.-% dieses Rohstoffes bezogen auf das Gewicht des anwendungsbereiten kosmetischen Mittels ist bevorzugt.The rosemary extract is particularly in the form of the raw material Merospheres ®: Company Barnet used (INCI name Rosmarinus Officinalis Extract, lecithin) in accordance with the invention used the means. An amount of 0.3 to 1.0% by weight of this raw material, based on the weight of the ready-to-use cosmetic agent, is preferred.
Der Castanea Sativa Extrakt wird insbesondere in Form des Rohstoffes Recoverine® (INCI- Bezeichnung: Aqua (Water), Castanea Sativa Extract) der Firma Silab in den erfindungsgemäß verwendeten Mitteln eingesetzt. Eine Menge von 2,0 bis 5,0 Gew.-% dieses Rohstoffes bezogen auf das Gewicht des anwendungsbereiten kosmetischen Mittels ist bevorzugt.Castanea sativa extract is particularly in the form of the raw material Recoverine ® (INCI name: Aqua (Water), Castanea sativa Extract) from the company Silab used in accordance with the invention used the means. An amount of 2.0 to 5.0% by weight of this raw material based on the weight of the ready-to-use cosmetic agent is preferred.
Der Mentha Piperita Leaf Extrakt sowie der Theobroma Cacao Extrakt wird insbesondere als Kombination in Form des Rohstoffes Caomint® (INCI-Bezeichnung: Propylene Glycol, Aqua (Water), Mentha Piperita (Peppermint) Leaf Extract, Theobroma Cacao (Cocoa) Extract) der Firma Solabia in den erfindungsgemäß verwendeten Mitteln eingesetzt. Eine Menge von 1 ,0 bis 3,0 Gew.-% dieses Rohstoffes bezogen auf das Gewicht des anwendungsbereiten kosmetischen Mittels ist bevorzugt.Mentha piperita Leaf the extract and the Theobroma cacao extract is in particular as a combination in the form of the raw material Caomint ® (INCI name: Propylene Glycol, Aqua (Water), Mentha piperita (Peppermint) leaf extract, Theobroma cocoa (Cocoa) Extract) from Solabia in the compositions used in the invention. An amount of 1.0 to 3.0% by weight of this raw material, based on the weight of the ready-to-use cosmetic agent, is preferred.
Die N-(C8- bis C30)-Acyl)-4-hydroxyprolin-(C8- bis C30)-alkylester können sowohl in der D-, als auch in der L-Form oder als Gemisch beider Stereoisomere, hierbei insbesondere als Racemat, vorliegen. Als bevorzugte Vertreter der N-(C8- bis C30)-Acyl)-4-hydroxy-L-prolin-(C8- bis C30)- alkylester, werden die Ci2- bis C2o-Alkylester eingesetzt, die wiederum am N-Atom bevorzugt eine C12- bis C2o-Acylgruppe tragen. Ein besonders bevorzugter Ester ist der N-Hexadecanoyl-4- hydroxy-L-prolin-hexadecylester, welcher insbesondere von der Firma Symrise vermarktet wird. Eine Menge von 0,1 bis 1 ,0 Gew.-% dieses Rohstoffes bezogen auf das Gewicht des anwendungsbereiten kosmetischen Mittels ist bevorzugt.The N- (C 8 - to C 30 ) -acyl) -4-hydroxyproline (C 8 - to C 30 ) -alkyl esters can be present both in the D and in the L form or as a mixture of both stereoisomers in particular as a racemate. As preferred representatives of N- (C 8 - to C 30 ) acyl) -4-hydroxy-L-proline (C 8 - to C 30 ) - alkyl esters, the Ci 2 - are used to C 2 o-alkyl esters, which in turn preferably carry a C 12 - to C 2 o-acyl group on the N atom. A particularly preferred ester is the N-hexadecanoyl-4-hydroxy-L-proline hexadecyl ester, which is marketed in particular by the company Symrise. An amount of from 0.1 to 1.0% by weight of this raw material, based on the weight of the ready-to-use cosmetic product, is preferred.
Die Verbindungen gemäß Formel (I) besitzen als derivatisiertes Dipeptid aus Tyrosin und Arginin zwei stereochemische Zentren und können als S1S-, R1R-, R1S- und S,R-Isomere vorliegen. Sowohl Rest R1 als auch R2 gemäß Formel (I) kann sich von linearen oder verzweigten, gesättigten oder ungesättigten Kohlenwasserstoffresten ableiten. Als bevorzugte Vertreter der Verbindungen mit der Formel (I)The compounds according to formula (I) have as derivatized dipeptide from tyrosine and arginine two stereochemical centers and can exist as S 1 S, R 1 R, R 1 S and S, R isomers. Both radical R 1 and R 2 according to formula (I) can be derived from linear or branched, saturated or unsaturated hydrocarbon radicals. As preferred representatives of the compounds of the formula (I)
werden solche Verbindungen verwendet, bei denen R1 eine C2- bis C8-Acylgruppe und R2 eine Cur bis C22-Alkylgruppe bedeutet. Besonders bevorzugt steht R1 für eine Acetylgruppe und R2 für einen Hexadecylrest. Die Verbindungen der Formel (I) werden bevorzugt in einer Menge von 0,01 bis 1 ,0 Gew.-% bezogen auf das Gewicht des anwendungsbereiten kosmetischen Mittels verwendet. Die Verbindungen der Formel I werden insbesondere in Form des Rohstoffes Calmosensine® der Firma Sederma (INCI-Bezeichnung: Butylene Glycol, Aqua (Water), Laureth- 3, Hydroxyethylcellulose, Acetyl Dipeptide-1 Cetylester) in den erfindungsgemäß verwendeten Mitteln eingesetzt. Eine Menge von 1 ,0 bis 3,0 Gew.-% dieses Rohstoffes bezogen auf das Gewicht des anwendungsbereiten kosmetischen Mittels ist besonders bevorzugt. Als bevorzugte Verbindungen gemäß Formel Il werden erfindungsgemäß die unter den INCI- Bezeichnungen bekannten Verbindungen Ceramide I, Ceramide II, Ceramide 1 , Ceramide 2, Ceramide 3, Ceramide 5 und Ceramide 6 als Wirkstoff (W) verwendet. Besonders bevorzugt werden Gemische der Verbindungen mit der Formel (II) verwendet, die beispielsweise unter dem Handelsnamen SK-Influx® und Ceramide IM jeweils von der Firma Degussa Care Specialties erhältlich sind, sowie das Handelsprodukt Ceramide TIC-001 , das von der Firma Takasago International Corporation vermarktet wird. Die Verbindungen der Formel (II) werden bevorzugt in einer Menge von 0,1 bis 1 ,0 Gew.-% bezogen auf das Gewicht des anwendungsbereiten kosmetischen Mittels verwendet. those compounds are used in which R 1 is a C 2 - to C 8 acyl group and R 2 is a Cur to C 22 alkyl group. R 1 is particularly preferably an acetyl group and R 2 is a hexadecyl radical. The compounds of the formula (I) are preferably used in an amount of from 0.01 to 1.0% by weight, based on the weight of the ready-to-use cosmetic product. The compounds of formula I are in particular in the form of the raw material Calmosensine ® of the company Sederma (INCI name: Dipeptide-1 cetyl ester Butylene Glycol, Aqua (Water), laureth 3, hydroxyethyl cellulose, acetyl) used in the present invention used the means. An amount of 1, 0 to 3.0 wt .-% of this raw material based on the weight of the ready-to-use cosmetic product is particularly preferred. According to the invention, the compounds ceramides I, ceramides II, ceramides 1, ceramides 2, ceramides 3, ceramides 5 and ceramides 6 known as INCI names are used as active compound (W) as preferred compounds according to formula II. Particular preference is given to using mixtures of the compounds of the formula (II) which are obtainable, for example, under the trade names SK-Influx® and Ceramide IM from the company Degussa Care Specialties, and the commercial product ceramides TIC-001, from the company Takasago International Corporation is marketed. The compounds of the formula (II) are preferably used in an amount of from 0.1 to 1.0% by weight, based on the weight of the ready-to-use cosmetic product.
Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (III) sind 2-Ammonioethansulfonat (Taurin), 2-(N- Methylammonio)ethansulfonat, 2-(N,N-Dimethylammonio)ethansulfonat, 2-(N1N1N-Preferred compounds of the formula (III) are 2-ammonioethanesulfonate (taurine), 2- (N-methylammonio) ethanesulfonate, 2- (N, N-dimethylammonio) ethanesulfonate, 2- (N 1 N 1 N-
Trimethylammonio)ethansulfonat, 3-Ammoniopropansulfonat (Homotaurin), 3-(N-Trimethylammonio) ethanesulfonate, 3-aminopropane sulfonate (homotaurine), 3- (N-
Methylammonio)propansulfonat, 3-(N,N-Dimethylammonio)propansulfonat, 3-(N1N1N-Methylammonio) propanesulfonate, 3- (N, N-dimethylammonio) propanesulfonate, 3- (N 1 N 1 N-
Trimethylammonio)propansulfonat. Besonders bevorzugt ist hierbei 2-Ammonioethansulfonat.Trimethylammonio) propane. Particularly preferred is 2-Ammonioethansulfonat.
Ein zweiter Gegenstand der Erfindung sind kosmetische Mittel, enthaltend in einem kosmetischen Träger eine Kombination aus mindestens einem Oxidationsmittel und einem Wirkstoff (W), ausgewählt aus mindestens einem Vertreter der Gruppe, die gebildet wird, aus Verbindungen gemäß Formel (I)A second aspect of the invention relates to cosmetic compositions comprising, in a cosmetic vehicle, a combination of at least one oxidizing agent and an active compound (W) selected from at least one member of the group which is formed from compounds of the formula (I)
worin wherein
R1 steht für eine C2- bis C12-Acylgruppe und R2 steht für eine C2- bis C30-Alkylgruppe, Theobroma Cacao Extrakt, Verbindungen gemäß Formel (II), R 1 is a C 2 to C 12 acyl group and R 2 is a C 2 to C 30 alkyl group, Theobroma Cacao extract, compounds of the formula (II),
R steht für eine lineare Ci2- bis C30-Alkylgruppe oder eine gesättigte oder ungesättigte ω- (C12- bis C2o)-Acyloxy-(Ci2-C3o)-alkylgruppe (wie bevorzugt Tricosanyl, Heptadecanyl oder ω-(Octadeca-9,12-dien-oyloxy)-nonacosanyl) undR represents a linear C 2 - to C 30 alkyl group or a saturated or unsaturated ω- (C 12 - to C 2 o) acyloxy (C 2 -C 3 o) alkyl group (such as preferably tricosanyl, Heptadecanyl or ω - (octadeca-9,12-dienyloxy) -nonacosanyl) and
R4 steht für eine gesättigte oder ungesättigte C15-Alkylgruppe oder eine gesättigte oder ungesättigte Ci5-Hydroxyalkylgruppe (wie beispielsweise Pentadeca-1-en-1-yl, 3- Hydroxypentadeca-1-en-1-yl, 1-Hydroxypentadecanyl), hydrolysiertem Hefe-Extrakt, hydrolysiertem Lupinen Protein, insbesondere aus Lupinus Albus, Rosmarin Extrakt, Castanea Sativa Extrakt, Mentha Piperita Leaf Extrakt,R 4 is a saturated or unsaturated C 15 -alkyl group or a saturated or unsaturated C 5 -hydroxyalkyl group (such as, for example, pentadeca-1-en-1-yl, 3-hydroxypentadeca-1-en-1-yl, 1-hydroxypentadecanyl) , hydrolysed yeast extract, hydrolyzed lupine protein, in particular from Lupinus Albus, rosemary extract, Castanea sativa extract, Mentha piperita leaf extract,
N-(C8- bis C30)-Acyl)-4-hydroxyprolin-(C8- bis C30)-alkylester, Cholesterol, - Verbindungen der Formel (III),N- (C 8 - to C 30 ) -acyl) -4-hydroxyproline (C 8 - to C 30 ) -alkyl esters, cholesterol, - compounds of the formula (III),
worin R1, R2 und R3 stehen unabhängig voneinander für ein Wasserstoffatom, -CH3, -CH2CH3, in which R 1 , R 2 and R 3 independently of one another represent a hydrogen atom, -CH 3 , -CH 2 CH 3 ,
-CH(CH3J2, -CH2CH2CH3, -CH(CH3)CH2CH3, -CH2CH(CH3)2, -C(CH3J3, n steht für 1 oder 2,-CH (CH 3 J 2 , -CH 2 CH 2 CH 3 , -CH (CH 3 ) CH 2 CH 3 , -CH 2 CH (CH 3 ) 2 , -C (CH 3 J 3 , n is 1 or 2,
Linolsäure,linoleic acid,
Vitamin C und Derivate davon und Niacinamid.Vitamin C and derivatives thereof and niacinamide.
Das erfindungsgemäße kosmetische Mittel kann als rinse-off oder leave-on Produkt formuliert werden. Es ist erfindungsgemäß bevorzugt, das kosmetische Mittel nach Ablauf der Einwirkungszeit von der keratinhaltigen Faser zu spülen. Es ist erfindungsgemäß bevorzugt, das erfindungsgemäße Mittel im Rahmen einer Farbveränderung der Haare, zu verwenden. Zu diesem Zweck enthalten die kosmetischen Mittel zusätzlich mindestens eine farbverändernde Komponente.The cosmetic agent according to the invention can be formulated as a rinse-off or leave-on product. It is inventively preferred to rinse the cosmetic agent after the exposure time of the keratin-containing fiber. It is inventively preferred to use the agent according to the invention in the context of a color change of the hair. For this purpose, the cosmetic compositions additionally contain at least one color-modifying component.
Als Oxidationsmittel enthalten die erfindungsgemäßen Mittel bevorzugt Wasserstoffperoxid und/oder mindestens ein Anlagerungsprodukt von Wasserstoffperoxid an anorganische oder organische Verbindungen.As oxidizing agents, the agents according to the invention preferably contain hydrogen peroxide and / or at least one addition product of hydrogen peroxide to inorganic or organic compounds.
Die farbverändernde Komponente wird wiederum bevorzugt ausgewähltThe color-changing component is again preferably selected
(a) aus mindestens einem Oxidationsfarbstoffvorprodukt vom Typ der Entwicklerkomponenten und gegebenenfalls zusätzlich mindestens einer Kupplerkomponente und/oder(A) from at least one oxidation dye precursor of the type of developer components and optionally additionally at least one coupler component and / or
(b) aus Oxofarbstoffvorprodukten und/oder(b) from oxo dye precursors and / or
(c) aus mindestens einem direktziehenden Farbstoff und/oder(c) from at least one direct dye and / or
(d) aus mindestens einer Vorstufe naturanaloger Farbstoffe und/oder(D) from at least one precursor of natural dyes and / or
(e) aus mindestens einem Oxidationsmittel und gegebenenfalls zusätzlich mindestens einem Bleichverstärker.(E) from at least one oxidizing agent and optionally additionally at least one bleach booster.
Als Entwicklerkomponenten werden üblicherweise primäre aromatische Amine mit einer weiteren, in para- oder ortho-Position befindlichen, freien oder substituierten Hydroxy- oder Aminogruppe, Diaminopyridinderivate, heterozyklische Hydrazone, 4-Aminopyrazolderivate sowie 2,4,5,6- Tetraaminopyrimidin und dessen Derivate eingesetzt.As developer components are usually primary aromatic amines with another, in the para or ortho position, free or substituted hydroxy or amino group, diaminopyridine, heterocyclic hydrazones, 4-aminopyrazole derivatives and 2,4,5,6-tetraaminopyrimidine and its derivatives used ,
Es kann erfindungsgemäß bevorzugt sein, als Entwicklerkomponente ein p- Phenylendiaminderivat oder eines seiner physiologisch verträglichen Salze einzusetzen. Besonders bevorzugt sind p-Phenylendiaminderivate der Formel (Ent1 )It may be preferred according to the invention to use as the developer component a p-phenylenediamine derivative or one of its physiologically acceptable salts. Particular preference is given to p-phenylenediamine derivatives of the formula (Ent1)
) wobei ) in which
G1 steht für ein Wasserstoff atom, einen C1- bis C4-Alkylrest, einen Ci- bis C4- Monohydroxyalkylrest, einen C2- bis C4-Polyhydroxyalkylrest, einen (d- bis C4)-Alkoxy-(d- bis C4)-alkylrest, einen 4'-Aminophenylrest oder einen Cr bis C4-Alkylrest, der mit einer stickstoffhaltigen Gruppe, einem Phenyl- oder einem 4'-Aminophenylrest substituiert ist;G 1 represents a hydrogen atom, a C 1 - to C 4 alkyl radical, a Ci to C 4 - monohydroxyalkyl radical, a C 2 - to C 4 polyhydroxyalkyl radical, a (d- to C 4) alkoxy (d - to C 4 ) -alkyl radical, a 4'-aminophenyl radical or a C 1 to C 4 -alkyl radical which is substituted by a nitrogen-containing group, a phenyl or a 4'-aminophenyl radical;
G2 steht für ein Wasserstoffatom, einen C1- bis C4-Alkylrest, einen Ci- bis C4-G 2 represents a hydrogen atom, a C 1 - to C 4 -alkyl radical, a C 1 - to C 4 -
Monohydroxyalkylrest, einen C2- bis C4-Polyhydroxyalkylrest, einen (C1- bis C4)-Alkoxy-(Cr bis C4)-alkylrest oder einen C1- bis C4-Alkylrest, der mit einer stickstoffhaltigen Gruppe substituiert ist;Monohydroxyalkyl radical, a C 2 - to C 4 polyhydroxyalkyl radical, a (C 1 - to C 4) alkoxy alkyl group (Cr to C4), or a C 1 - to C 4 alkyl radical substituted with a nitrogenous group ;
G3 steht für ein Wasserstoffatom, ein Halogenatom, wie ein Chlor-, Brom-, lod- oderG 3 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom such as a chlorine, bromine, iodine or
Fluoratom, einen C1- bis C4-Alkylrest, einen C1- bis C4-Monohydroxyalkylrest, einen C2- bisFluorine atom, a C 1 - to C 4 -alkyl radical, a C 1 - to C 4 -monohydroxyalkyl radical, a C 2 - to
C4-Polyhydroxyalkylrest, einen C1- bis C4-Hydroxyalkoxyrest, einen C1- bis C4-C 4 -hydroxyalkyl radical, a C 1 - to C 4 -hydroxyalkoxy radical, a C 1 - to C 4 -
Acetylaminoalkoxyrest, einen C1- bis C4- Mesylaminoalkoxyrest oder einen C1- bis C4-Acetylaminoalkoxy radical, a C 1 - to C 4 -mesylaminoalkoxy radical or a C 1 - to C 4 -
Carbamoylaminoalkoxyrest;Carbamoylaminoalkoxyrest;
G4 steht für ein Wasserstoffatom, ein Halogenatom oder einen C1- bis C4-Alkylrest oder wenn G3 und G4 in ortho-Stellung zueinander stehen, können sie gemeinsam eine verbrückende α,ω-Alkylendioxogruppe, wie beispielsweise eine Ethylendioxygruppe bilden.G 4 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom or a C 1 - to C 4 -alkyl radical or when G 3 and G 4 are ortho to each other, they may together form a bridging α, ω-alkylenedioxy group, such as, for example, an ethylenedioxy group.
Beispiele für die als Substituenten in den erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen genannten C-i- bis C4-Alkylreste sind die Gruppen Methyl, Ethyl, Propyl, Isopropyl und Butyl. Ethyl und Methyl sind bevorzugte Alkylreste. Erfindungsgemäß bevorzugte C1- bis C4-Al koxyreste sind beispielsweise eine Methoxy- oder eine Ethoxygruppe. Weiterhin können als bevorzugte Beispiele für eine C1- bis C4-Hydroxyalkylgruppe eine Hydroxymethyl-, eine 2-Hydroxyethyl-, eine 3-Hydroxypropyl- oder eine 4-Hydroxybutylgruppe genannt werden. Eine 2-Hydroxyethylgruppe ist besonders bevorzugt. Eine besonders bevorzugte C2- bis C4-Polyhydroxyalkylgruppe ist die 1 ,2- Dihydroxyethylgruppe. Beispiele für Halogenatome sind erfindungsgemäß F-, Cl- oder Br-Atome, Cl-Atome sind ganz besonders bevorzugt. Die weiteren verwendeten Begriffe leiten sich erfindungsgemäß von den hier gegebenen Definitionen ab. Beispiele für stickstoffhaltige Gruppen der Formel (Ent1 ) sind insbesondere die Aminogruppen, C1- bis C4-Monoalkylaminogruppen, C1- bis C4-Dialkylaminogruppen, C1- bis C4-Trialkylammoniumgruppen, C1- bis C4- Monohydroxyalkylaminogruppen, Imidazolinium und Ammonium.Examples of the C 1 -C 4 -alkyl radicals mentioned as substituents in the compounds according to the invention are the groups methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl and butyl. Ethyl and methyl are preferred alkyl radicals. C 1 -C 4 -alkoxy radicals which are preferred according to the invention are, for example, a methoxy or an ethoxy group. Furthermore, as preferred examples of a C 1 - to C 4 -hydroxyalkyl group, a hydroxymethyl, a 2-hydroxyethyl, a 3-hydroxypropyl or a 4-hydroxybutyl group may be mentioned. A 2-hydroxyethyl group is particularly preferred. A particularly preferred C 2 to C 4 polyhydroxyalkyl group is the 1, 2-dihydroxyethyl group. Examples of halogen atoms are according to the invention F, Cl or Br atoms, Cl atoms are very particularly preferred. The other terms used are derived according to the invention from the definitions given here. Examples of nitrogen-containing groups of the formula (Ent1) are in particular the amino groups, C 1 to C 4 monoalkylamino groups, C 1 to C 4 dialkylamino groups, C 1 to C 4 trialkylammonium groups, C 1 to C 4 monohydroxyalkylamino groups, Imidazolinium and ammonium.
Besonders bevorzugte p-Phenylendiamine der Formel (Ent1 ) sind ausgewählt aus p- Phenylendiamin, p-Toluylendiamin, 2-Chlor-p-phenylendiamin, 2,3-Dimethyl-p-phenylendiamin, 2,6-Dimethyl-p-phenylendiamin, 2,6-Diethyl-p-phenylendiamin, 2,5-Dimethyl-p-phenylendiamin, N,N-Dimethyl-p-phenylendiamin, N.N-Diethyl-p-phenylendiamin, N,N-Dipropyl-p-phenylendiamin, 4-Amino-3-methyl-(N,N-diethyl)-anilin, N,N-Bis-(ß-hydroxyethyl)-p-phenylendiamin, 4-N,N-Bis-(ß- hydroxyethyl)amino-2-methylanilin, 4-N,N-Bis-(ß-hydroxyethyl)amino-2-chloranilin, 2-(ß- Hydroxyethyl)-p-phenylendiamin, 2-(α,ß-Dihydroxyethyl)-p-phenylendiamin, 2-Fluor-p- phenylendiamin, 2-lsopropyl-p-phenylendiamin, N-(ß-Hydroxypropyl)-p-phenylendiamin, 2- Hydroxymethyl-p-phenylendiamin, N,N-Dimethyl-3-methyl-p-phenylendiamin, N,N-(Ethyl,ß- hydroxyethyl)-p-phenylendiamin, N-(ß,γ-Dihydroxypropyl)-p-phenylendiamin, N-(4'-Aminophenyl)- p-phenylendiamin, N-Phenyl-p-phenylendiamin, 2-(ß-Hydroxyethyloxy)-p-phenylendiamin, 2-(ß- Acetylaminoethyloxy)-p-phenylendiamin, N-(ß-Methoxyethyl)-p-phenylendiamin und 5,8- Diaminobenzo-1 ,4-dioxan sowie ihren physiologisch verträglichen Salzen.Particularly preferred p-phenylenediamines of the formula (Ent1) are selected from p-phenylenediamine, p-toluenediamine, 2-chloro-p-phenylenediamine, 2,3-dimethyl-p-phenylenediamine, 2,6-dimethyl-p-phenylenediamine, 2 , 6-diethyl-p-phenylenediamine, 2,5-dimethyl-p-phenylenediamine, N, N-dimethyl-p-phenylenediamine, N, N-diethyl-p-phenylenediamine, N, N-dipropyl-p-phenylenediamine, 4-amino 3-methyl- (N, N-diethyl) -aniline, N, N-bis- (β-hydroxyethyl) -p-phenylenediamine, 4-N, N-bis- (β-hydroxyethyl) amino-2-methylaniline, 4-N, N-bis- (β-hydroxyethyl) amino-2-chloroaniline, 2- (β-hydroxyethyl) -p-phenylenediamine, 2- (α, β-dihydroxyethyl) -p-phenylenediamine, 2-fluoro-p - phenylenediamine, 2-isopropyl-p-phenylenediamine, N- (β-hydroxypropyl) -p-phenylenediamine, 2-hydroxymethyl-p-phenylenediamine, N, N-dimethyl-3-methyl-p-phenylenediamine, N, N- ( .beta.-ethyl, hydroxyethyl) -p-phenylenediamine, N- (β, γ-dihydroxypropyl) -p-phenylenediamine, N- (4'-aminophenyl) -p-phenylenediamine, N-phenyl-p-phenylenediamine, 2- (β-hydroxyethyloxy) - p-phenylenediamine, 2- (.beta.-acetylaminoethyloxy) -p-phenylenediamine, N- (.beta.-methoxyethyl) -p-phenylenediamine and 5,8-diaminobenzo-1, 4-dioxane and their physiologically acceptable salts.
Erfindungsgemäß ganz besonders bevorzugte p-Phenylendiaminderivate der Formel (Ent1 ) sind p-Phenylendiamin, p-Toluylendiamin, 2-(ß-Hydroxyethyl)-p-phenylendiamin, 2-(α,ß- Dihydroxyethyl)-p-phenylendiamin und N,N-Bis-(ß-hydroxyethyl)-p-phenylendiamin.Very particular preferred p-phenylenediamine derivatives of the formula (Ent1) according to the invention are p-phenylenediamine, p-toluenediamine, 2- (β-hydroxyethyl) -p-phenylenediamine, 2- (α, β-dihydroxyethyl) -p-phenylenediamine and N, N -bis- (SS-hydroxyethyl) -p-phenylenediamine.
Es kann erfindungsgemäß weiterhin bevorzugt sein, als Entwicklerkomponente Verbindungen einzusetzen, die mindestens zwei aromatische Kerne enthalten, die mit Amino- und/oder Hydroxylgruppen substituiert sind.It may further be preferred according to the invention to use as developer component compounds which contain at least two aromatic nuclei which are substituted by amino and / or hydroxyl groups.
Unter den zweikernigen Entwicklerkomponenten, die in den Mitteln gemäß der Erfindung verwendet werden können, kann man insbesondere die Verbindungen nennen, die der folgenden Formel (Ent2) entsprechen, sowie ihre physiologisch verträglichen Salze:Among the binuclear developer components that can be used in the compositions according to the invention, mention may be made in particular of the compounds which correspond to the following formula (Ent2) and their physiologically tolerated salts:
wobei: in which:
Z1 und Z2 stehen unabhängig voneinander für einen Hydroxyl- oder NH2-ReSt, der gegebenenfalls durch einen C1- bis C4-Alkylrest, durch einen C1- bis C4-Hydroxyalkylrest und/oder durch eine Verbrückung Y substituiert ist oder der gegebenenfalls Teil eines verbrückenden Ringsystems ist, die Verbrückung Y steht für eine Alkylengruppe mit 1 bis 14 Kohlenstoffatomen, wie beispielsweise eine lineare oder verzweigte Alkylenkette oder einen Alkylenring, die von einer oder mehreren stickstoffhaltigen Gruppen und/oder einem oder mehreren Heteroatomen wie Sauerstoff-, Schwefel- oder Stickstoffatomen unterbrochen oder beendet sein kann und eventuell durch einen oder mehrere Hydroxyl- oder C1- bis C8-Al koxyreste substituiert sein kann, oder eine direkte Bindung,Z 1 and Z 2 independently of one another represent a hydroxyl or NH 2 radical which is optionally substituted by a C 1 - to C 4 -alkyl radical, by a C 1 - to C 4 -hydroxyalkyl radical and / or by a bridge Y. or which is optionally part of a bridging ring system, the bridge Y is an alkylene group having 1 to 14 carbon atoms, such as a linear or branched alkylene chain or an alkylene ring, which is one or more nitrogen-containing groups and / or one or more heteroatoms such as oxygen , Sulfur or nitrogen atoms may be interrupted or terminated and may optionally be substituted by one or more hydroxyl or C 1 - to C 8 -alkoxy radicals, or a direct bond,
G5 und G6 stehen unabhängig voneinander für ein Wasserstoff- oder Halogenatom, einen C1- bis C4-Alkylrest, einen C1- bis C4-Monohydroxyalkylrest, einen C2- bis C4- Polyhydroxyalkylrest, einen C1- bis C4-Aminoalkylrest oder eine direkte Verbindung zurG 5 and G 6 independently of one another represent a hydrogen or halogen atom, a C 1 - to C 4 -alkyl radical, a C 1 - to C 4 -monohydroxyalkyl radical, a C 2 - to C 4 - Polyhydroxyalkyl radical, a C 1 - to C 4 -Aminoalkylrest or a direct connection to
Verbrückung Y,Bridging Y,
G7, G8, G9, G10, G11 und G12 stehen unabhängig voneinander für ein Wasserstoffatom, eine direkte Bindung zur Verbrückung Y oder einen C1- bis C4-Alkylrest, mit den Maßgaben, dass die Verbindungen der Formel (Ent2) nur eine Verbrückung Y pro Molekül enthalten und die Verbindungen der Formel (Ent2) mindestens eine Aminogruppe enthalten, die mindestens ein Wasserstoffatom trägt.G 7 , G 8 , G 9 , G 10 , G 11 and G 12 independently represent a hydrogen atom, a direct bond to the bridge Y or a C 1 - to C 4 -alkyl radical, with the provisos that the compounds of the formula (Ent2) contain only one bridge Y per molecule and the compounds of the formula (Ent2) contain at least one amino group which carries at least one hydrogen atom.
Die in Formel (Ent2) verwendeten Substituenten sind erfindungsgemäß analog zu den obigen Ausführungen definiert.The substituents used in formula (Ent2) are inventively defined analogous to the above statements.
Bevorzugte zweikernige Entwicklerkomponenten der Formel (Ent2) sind insbesondere: N.N'-Bis- (ß-hydroxyethyl)-N,Nl-bis-(4'-aminophenyl)-1 ,3-diamino-propan-2-olI N,N'-Bis-(ß-hydroxyethyl)- N,N'-bis-(4'-aminophenyl)-ethylendiamin, N,N'-Bis-(4-aminophenyl)-tetramethylendiamin, N1N1- Bis-(ß-hydroxyethyl)-N,N'-bis-(4-aminophenyl)-tetramethylendiamin, N,N'-Bis-(4-methyl- aminophenyl)-tetramethylendiamin, N,N'-Diethyl-N,N'-bis-(4l-amino-3'-methylphenyl)- ethylendiamin, Bis-(2-hydroxy-5-aminophenyl)-methan, 1 ,3-Bis-(2,5-diaminophenoxy)-propan-2- ol, N,N'-Bis-(4'-aminophenyl)-1 ,4-diazacycloheptan, N,N'-Bis-(2-hydroxy-5-aminobenzyl)- piperazin, N-(4'-Aminophenyl)-p-phenylendiamin und 1 ,10-Bis-(2',5'-diarπinophenyl)-1 ,4,7,10- tetraoxadecan und ihre physiologisch verträglichen Salze.Preferred binuclear developer component of the formula (Ent2) are in particular: N, N'-bis (.beta.-hydroxyethyl) -N, N l bis (4'-aminophenyl) -1, 3-diamino-propan-2-ol I N, N'-bis (β-hydroxyethyl) -N, N'-bis (4'-aminophenyl) ethylenediamine, N, N'-bis (4-aminophenyl) tetramethylenediamine, N 1 N 1 - Bis N, N'-bis (4-aminophenyl) tetramethylenediamine, N, N'-diethyl-N, N ' -bis (4 l -amino-3'-methylphenyl) -ethylenediamine, bis (2-hydroxy-5-aminophenyl) -methane, 1, 3-bis- (2,5-diaminophenoxy) -propan-2-ol , N, N'-bis (4'-aminophenyl) -1, 4-diazacycloheptane, N, N'-bis (2-hydroxy-5-aminobenzyl) -piperazine, N- (4'-aminophenyl) -p -phenylenediamine and 1, 10-bis- (2 ', 5'-diarπinophenyl) -1, 4,7,10-tetraoxadecane and their physiologically acceptable salts.
Ganz besonders bevorzugte zweikernige Entwicklerkomponenten der Formel (Ent2) sind N1N'- Bis-(ß-hydroxyethyl)-N,N'-bis-(4'-aminophenyl)-1 ,3-diamino-propan-2-oll Bis-(2-hydroxy-5- aminophenyl)-methan, 1 ,3-Bis-(2,5-diaminophenoxy)-propan-2-ol, N,N'-Bis-(4'-aminophenyl)-1 ,4- diazacycloheptan und 1 ,10-Bis-(2',5'-diaminophenyl)-1 ,4,7,10-tetraoxadecan oder eines ihrer physiologisch verträglichen Salze.Very particularly preferred double bases of formula (Ent2) are N 1 N'-bis (.beta.-hydroxyethyl) -N, N'-bis- (4'-aminophenyl) -1, 3-diamino-propan-2-ol l Bis (2-hydroxy-5-aminophenyl) methane, 1, 3-bis (2,5-diaminophenoxy) -propan-2-ol, N, N'-bis (4'-aminophenyl) -1, 4-diazacycloheptane and 1, 10-bis (2 ', 5'-diaminophenyl) -1, 4,7,10-tetraoxadecan or one of its physiologically acceptable salts.
Weiterhin kann es erfindungsgemäß bevorzugt sein, als Entwicklerkomponente ein p- Aminophenolderivat oder eines seiner physiologisch verträglichen Salze einzusetzen. Besonders bevorzugt sind p-Aminophenolderivate der Formel (Ent3)Furthermore, it may be preferred according to the invention to use as the developer component a p-aminophenol derivative or one of its physiologically tolerable salts. Particular preference is given to p-aminophenol derivatives of the formula (Ent3)
wobei: G13 steht für ein Wasserstoff atom, ein Halogenatom, einen C1- bis C4-Alkylrest, einen C1- bis in which: G 13 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a C 1 - to C 4 -alkyl radical, a C 1 - to
C4-Monohydroxyalkylrest, einen C2- bis C4-Polyhydroxyalkylrest, einen (C1- bis C4)-Alkoxy-C 4 -monohydroxyalkyl radical, a C 2 - to C 4 -polyhydroxyalkyl radical, a (C 1 - to C 4 ) -alkoxy radical
(C1- bis C4)-alkylrest, einen C1- bis C4-Aminoalkylrest, einen HyOrOXy-(C1- bis C4)- alkylaminorest, einen C1- bis C4-Hydroxyalkoxyrest, einen C1- bis (C 1 - to C 4 ) -alkyl radical, a C 1 - to C 4 -aminoalkyl radical, a HyOrOXy- (C 1 - to C 4 ) -alkylamino radical, a C 1 - to C 4 -hydroxyalkoxy radical, a C 1 - to
C4)-aminoalkylrest oder einen (Di-C1- bis Cj-AlkylaminoMCT bis C4)-alkylrest, undC 4 ) -aminoalkyl or a (di-C 1 - to Cj-AlkylaminoMC T to C 4 ) alkyl, and
G14 steht für ein Wasserstoff- oder Halogenatom, einen C1- bis C4-Alkylrest, einen C1- bis C4-G 14 is a hydrogen or halogen atom, a C 1 - to C 4 -alkyl radical, a C 1 - to C 4 -
Monohydroxyalkylrest, einen C2- bis C4-Polyhydroxyalkylrest, einen (C1- bis C)-AIkOXy-(C1- bis C4)-alkylrest, einen C1- bis C4-Aminoalkylrest oder einen C1- bis C4-Cyanoalkylrest,Monohydroxyalkyl radical, a C 2 - to C 4 polyhydroxyalkyl radical, a (C 1 - to C) -AIkOXy- -, alkyl (C 1 to C 4) a C 1 - to C 4 aminoalkyl radical or a C 1 - to C 4- cyanoalkyl radical,
G15 steht für Wasserstoff, einen C1- bis C4-Alkylrest, einen C1- bis C4-Monohydroxyalkylrest, einen C2- bis C4-Polyhydroxyalkylrest, einen Phenylrest oder einen Benzylrest, undG 15 is hydrogen, C 1 - to C 4 -alkyl, C 1 - to C 4 -monohydroxyalkyl, C 2 - to C 4 -polyhydroxyalkyl, phenyl or benzyl, and
G16 steht für Wasserstoff oder ein Halogenatom.G 16 is hydrogen or a halogen atom.
Die in Formel (Ent3) verwendeten Substituenten sind erfindungsgemäß analog zu den obigen Ausführungen definiert.The substituents used in formula (Ent3) are defined according to the invention analogously to the above statements.
Bevorzugte p-Aminophenole der Formel (Ent3) sind insbesondere p-Aminophenol, N-Methyl-p- aminophenol, 4-Amino-3-methyl-phenol, 4-Amino-3-fluorphenol, 2-Hydroxymethylarπino-4- aminophenol, 4-Amino-3-hydroxymethylphenol, 4-Amino-2-(ß-hydroxyethoxy)-phenol, 4-Arπino-2- methylphenol, 4-Amino-2-hydroxymethylphenol, 4-Amino-2-methoxymethyl-phenol, 4-Amino-2- aminomethylphenol, 4-Amino-2-(ß-hydroxyethyl-aminomethyl)-phenol, 4-Amino-2-(α,ß- dihydroxyethyl)-phenol, 4-Amino-2-fluorphenol, 4-Amino-2-chlorphenol, 4-Amino-2,6- dichlorphenol, 4-Amino-2-(diethyl-aminomethyl)-phenol sowie ihre physiologisch verträglichen Salze.Preferred p-aminophenols of the formula (Ent3) are, in particular, p-aminophenol, N-methyl-p-aminophenol, 4-amino-3-methylphenol, 4-amino-3-fluorophenol, 2-hydroxymethyl-amino-4-aminophenol, 4 -Amino-3-hydroxymethylphenol, 4-amino-2- (β-hydroxyethoxy) -phenol, 4-arnino-2-methylphenol, 4-amino-2-hydroxymethylphenol, 4-amino-2-methoxymethyl-phenol, 4-amino -2-aminomethylphenol, 4-amino-2- (β-hydroxyethyl-aminomethyl) phenol, 4-amino-2- (α, β-dihydroxyethyl) phenol, 4-amino-2-fluorophenol, 4-amino-2 -chlorophenol, 4-amino-2,6-dichlorophenol, 4-amino-2- (diethyl-aminomethyl) -phenol and their physiologically acceptable salts.
Ganz besonders bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel (Ent3) sind p-Aminophenol, 4-Amino-3- methylphenol, 4-Amino-2-aminomethylphenol, 4-Amino-2-(α,ß-dihydroxyethyl)-phenol und 4- Amino-2-(diethyl-aminomethyl)-phenol.Very particularly preferred compounds of the formula (Ent3) are p-aminophenol, 4-amino-3-methylphenol, 4-amino-2-aminomethylphenol, 4-amino-2- (α, β-dihydroxyethyl) -phenol and 4-amino 2- (diethylaminomethyl) -phenol.
Ferner kann die Entwicklerkomponente ausgewählt sein aus o-Aminophenol und seinen Derivaten, wie beispielsweise 2-Amino-4-methylphenol, 2-Amino-5-methylphenol oder 2-Amino-4- chlorphenol.Further, the developer component may be selected from o-aminophenol and its derivatives such as 2-amino-4-methylphenol, 2-amino-5-methylphenol or 2-amino-4-chlorophenol.
Weiterhin kann die Entwicklerkomponente ausgewählt sein aus heterozyklischen Entwicklerkomponenten, wie beispielsweise den Pyridin-, Pyrimidin-, Pyrazol-, Pyrazol-Pyrimidin- Derivaten und ihren physiologisch verträglichen Salzen.Further, the developer component may be selected from heterocyclic developer components, such as the pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrazole, pyrazole pyrimidine derivatives and their physiologically acceptable salts.
Bevorzugte Pyridin-Derivate sind insbesondere die Verbindungen, die in den Patenten GB 1 026 978 und GB 1 153 196 beschrieben werden, wie 2,5-Diamino-pyridin, 2-(4'-Methoxyphenyl)amino- 3-amino-pyridin, 2,3-Diamino-6-methoxy-pyridin, 2-(ß-Methoxyethyl)amino-3-amino-6-methoxy- pyridin und 3,4-Diamino-pyridin.Preferred pyridine derivatives are, in particular, the compounds described in the patents GB 1 026 978 and GB 1 153 196, such as 2,5-diamino-pyridine, 2- (4'-methoxyphenyl) amino 3-Amino-pyridine, 2,3-diamino-6-methoxy-pyridine, 2- (β-methoxyethyl) amino-3-amino-6-methoxy-pyridine and 3,4-diamino-pyridine.
Bevorzugte Pyrimidin-Derivate sind insbesondere die Verbindungen, die im deutschen Patent DE 2 359 399, der japanischen Offenlegungsschrift JP 02019576 A2 oder in der Offenlegungsschrift WO 96/15765 beschrieben werden, wie 2,4,5,6-Tetraaminopyrimidin, 4-Hydroxy-2,5,6- triaminopyrimidin, 2-Hydroxy-4,5,6-triaminopyrimidin1 2-Dimethylamino-4,516-triaminopyrimidin, 2,4-Dihydroxy-5,6-diaminopyrimidin und 2,5,6-Triaminopyrimidin.Preferred pyrimidine derivatives are, in particular, the compounds described in German Patent DE 2 359 399, Japanese Laid-Open Patent Publication JP 02019576 A2 or in the published patent application WO 96/15765, such as 2,4,5,6-tetraaminopyrimidine, 4-hydroxy- 2,5,6-triaminopyrimidine, 2-hydroxy-4,5,6-triaminopyrimidine 1 2-dimethylamino-4,5 1 6-triaminopyrimidine, 2,4-dihydroxy-5,6-diaminopyrimidine and 2,5,6- triaminopyrimidine.
Bevorzugte Pyrazol-Derivate sind insbesondere die Verbindungen, die in den Patenten DE 3 843 892, DE 4 133 957 und Patentanmeldungen WO 94/08969, WO 94/08970, EP-740 931 und DE 195 43 988 beschrieben werden, wie 4,5-Diamino-1-methylpyrazol, 4,5-Diamino-1-(ß- hydroxyethyl)-pyrazol, 3,4-Diaminopyrazol, 4,5-Diamino-1-(4'-chlorbenzyl)-pyrazol, 4,5-Diamino- 1 ,3-dimethylpyrazol, 4,5-Diamino-3-methyl-1-phenylpyrazol, 4,5-Diamino-1-methyl-3- phenylpyrazol, 4-Amino-1 ,3-dimethyl-5-hydrazinopyrazol, 1-Benzyl-4,5-diamino-3-methylpyrazol, 4,5-Diamino-3-tert.-butyl-1-methylpyrazol, 4,5-Diamino-1-tert.-butyl-3-methylpyrazol, 4,5-Diamino- 1-(ß-hydroxyethyl)-3-methylpyrazol, 4,5-Diamino-1-ethyl-3-methylpyrazol, 4,5-Diamino-1-ethyl-3- (4'-methoxyphenyl)-pyrazol, 4,5-Diamino-1-ethyl-3-hydroxymethylpyrazol, 4,5-Diamino-3- hydroxymethyl-1-methylpyrazol, 4,5-Diamino-3-hydroxymethyl-1-isopropylpyrazol, 4,5-Diamino-3- methyl-1-isopropylpyrazol, 4-Amino-5-(2-aminoethyl)amino-1 ,3-dimethylpyrazol, 3,4,5-Preferred pyrazole derivatives are, in particular, the compounds described in patents DE 3 843 892, DE 4 133 957 and patent applications WO 94/08969, WO 94/08970, EP-740 931 and DE 195 43 988, such as 4,5 Diamino-1-methylpyrazole, 4,5-diamino-1- (β-hydroxyethyl) pyrazole, 3,4-diaminopyrazole, 4,5-diamino-1- (4'-chlorobenzyl) pyrazole, 4.5- Diamino-1, 3-dimethylpyrazole, 4,5-diamino-3-methyl-1-phenylpyrazole, 4,5-diamino-1-methyl-3-phenylpyrazole, 4-amino-1,3-dimethyl-5-hydrazinopyrazole, 1-Benzyl-4,5-diamino-3-methylpyrazole, 4,5-diamino-3-tert-butyl-1-methylpyrazole, 4,5-diamino-1-tert-butyl-3-methylpyrazole, 4, 5-diamino-1- (β-hydroxyethyl) -3-methylpyrazole, 4,5-diamino-1-ethyl-3-methylpyrazole, 4,5-diamino-1-ethyl-3- (4'-methoxyphenyl) pyrazole , 4,5-diamino-1-ethyl-3-hydroxymethylpyrazole, 4,5-diamino-3-hydroxymethyl-1-methylpyrazole, 4,5-diamino-3-hydroxymethyl-1-isopropylpyrazole, 4,5-diamino-3 methyl-1-isopropylpyrazole, 4-amino-5- (2-aminoethyl) amino-1,3-dimethylpyrazole, 3,4,5-
Triaminopyrazol, 1-Methyl-3,4,5-triaminopyrazol, 3,5-Diamino-1-methyl-4-methylaminopyrazol und 3,5-Diamino-4-(ß-hydroxyethyl)amino-1-methylpyrazol.Triaminopyrazole, 1-methyl-3,4,5-triaminopyrazole, 3,5-diamino-1-methyl-4-methylaminopyrazole and 3,5-diamino-4- (β-hydroxyethyl) amino-1-methylpyrazole.
Bevorzugte Pyrazolopyrimidin-Derivate sind insbesondere die Derivate des Pyrazolo[1 ,5- a]opyrimidin der folgenden Formel (Ent4) und dessen tautomeren Formen, sofern ein tautomeres Gleichgewicht besteht:Preferred pyrazolopyrimidine derivatives are, in particular, the derivatives of the pyrazolo [1,5-a] opyrimidine of the following formula (Ent4) and their tautomeric forms, if a tautomeric equilibrium exists:
wobei: in which:
G17, G18, G19 und G20 unabhängig voneinander stehen für ein Wasserstoffatom, einen C1- bis C4-Alkylrest, einen Aryl-Rest, einen C1- bis C4-Hydroxyalkylrest, einen C2- bis C4- Polyhydroxyalkylrest einen (C1- bis C4)-Alkoxy-(Cr bis C4)-alkylrest, einen C1- bis C4- Aminoalkylrest, der gegebenenfalls durch ein Acetyl-Ureid- oder einen Sulfonyl-Rest geschützt sein kann, einen (C1- bis C4)-Alkylamino-(Cr bis C4)-alkylrest, einen Di-[(Cr bis C4)-alkyl]-(Ci- bis C4)-aminoalkylrest, wobei die Dialkyl-Reste gegebenenfalls einen Kohlenstoffzyklus oder einen Heterozyklus mit 5 oder 6 Kettengliedern bilden, einen C1- bis C4-Hydroxyalkyl- oder einen Di-(C1- bis C4)-[Hydroxyalkyl]-(C1- bis CO-aminoalkylrest, die X-Reste stehen unabhängig voneinander für ein Wasserstoffatom, einen C1- bis C4- Alkylrest, einen Aryl-Rest, einen C1- bis C4-Hydroxyalkylrest, einen C2- bis C4- Polyhydroxyalkylrest, einen C-i- bis C4-Aminoalkylrest, einen (C1- bis C4)-Alkylamino-(C1- bis C4)-alkylrest, einen Di-J(C1- bis C4)alkyl]- (C1- bis C4)-aminoalkylrest, wobei die Dialkyl-Reste gegebenenfalls einen Kohlenstoffzyklus oder einen Heterozyklus mit 5 oder 6 Kettengliedern bilden, einen C1- bis C4-Hydroxyalkyl- oder einen Di-(C1- bis C4-hydroxyalkyl)aminoalkylrest, einen Aminorest, einen C-i- bis C4-Alkyl- oder Di-(C1- bis C4-hydroxyalkyl)aminorest, ein Halogenatom, eine Carboxylsäuregruppe oder eine Sulfonsäuregruppe, i hat den Wert 0, 1 , 2 oder 3, p hat den Wert 0 oder 1 , q hat den Wert 0 oder 1 und n hat den Wert 0 oder 1 , mit der Maßgabe, dass die Summe aus p + q ungleich 0 ist, wenn p + q gleich 2 ist, n den Wert 0 hat, und die Gruppen NG17G18 und NG19G20 belegen die Positionen (2,3); (5,6); (6,7); (3,5) oder (3,7); wweennnn pp ++ qq gglleeiicchh 11 iisstt,, nn ddeenn WWeerrtt 11 hhaatt,, uunndd ddiie Gruppen NG17G18 (oder NG19G20) und dieG 17 , G 18 , G 19 and G 20 independently of one another represent a hydrogen atom, a C 1 - to C 4 -alkyl radical, an aryl radical, a C 1 - to C 4 -hydroxyalkyl radical, a C 2 - to C 4 - Polyhydroxyalkylrest a (C 1 - to C 4 ) alkoxy (C r to C 4 ) alkyl, a C 1 - to C 4 - aminoalkyl, which may optionally be protected by an acetyl-ureide or a sulfonyl radical a (C 1 - to C 4) alkylamino (C r to C 4) alkyl a di - aminoalkyl (Ci to C4), wherein the - [(C r to C 4) alkyl] Dialkyl radicals optionally one Form a carbon cycle or a heterocycle having 5 or 6 chain members, a C 1 - to C 4 -hydroxyalkyl or a di- (C 1 - to C 4 ) - [hydroxyalkyl] - (C 1 - to CO -aminoalkyl radical, the X- radicals are each independently a hydrogen atom, a C 1 - to C 4 - alkyl radical, an aryl radical, a C 1 - to C 4 -hydroxyalkyl group, a C 2 - to C 4 - polyhydroxyalkyl radical, a Ci to C 4 - Aminoalkyl radical, a (C 1 to C 4 ) alkylamino (C 1 to C 4 ) alkyl radical, a di-J (C 1 to C 4 ) alkyl] - (C 1 to C 4 ) aminoalkyl radical where the dialkyl radicals optionally form a carbon cycle or a heterocycle having 5 or 6 chain members, a C 1 - to C 4 -hydroxyalkyl or a di- (C 1 - to C 4 -hydroxyalkyl) aminoalkyl radical, an amino radical, a Ci - to C 4 -alkyl or di (C 1 - to C 4 -hydroxyalkyl) amino, a halogen atom, a carboxylic acid group or a sulfonic acid group, i has the value 0, 1, 2 or 3, p has the value 0 or 1 , q has the value 0 or 1 and n has the value 0 or 1, with the proviso that the sum of p + q is not equal to 0, if p + q equals 2, n has the value 0, and the groups NG 17 G 18 and NG 19 G 20 occupy the positions (2, 3); (5,6); (6,7); (3,5) or (3,7); wweennnn pp ++ qq gglleeiicchh 11 iisstt ,, nn ddeenn WWeerrtt 11 hhaatt ,, and dd the groups NG 17 G 18 (or NG 19 G 20 ) and the
Gruppe OH belegen die Positionen (2,3); (5,6); (6,7); (3,5) oder (3,7);Group OH occupy the positions (2,3); (5,6); (6,7); (3,5) or (3,7);
Die in Formel (Ent4) verwendeten Substituenten sind erfindungsgemäß analog zu den obigen Ausführungen definiert.The substituents used in formula (Ent4) are defined according to the invention analogously to the above statements.
Wenn das Pyrazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidin der obenstehenden Formel (Ent4) eine Hydroxygruppe an einer der Positionen 2, 5 oder 7 des Ringsystems enthält, besteht ein tautomeres Gleichgewicht, das zum Beispiel im folgenden Schema dargestellt wird:When the pyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidine of the above formula (Ent4) contains a hydroxy group at one of the 2, 5 or 7 positions of the ring system, there is a tautomeric equilibrium which is shown, for example, in the following scheme:
Unter den Pyrazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidinen der obenstehenden Formel (Ent4) kann man insbesondere nennen:Among the pyrazolo [1, 5-a] pyrimidines of the above formula (Ent4) may be mentioned in particular:
Pyrazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-3,7-diamin; 2,5-Dimethyl-pyrazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-3,7-diamin;Pyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidine-3,7-diamine; 2,5-dimethyl-pyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidine-3,7-diamine;
Pyrazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-3,5-diamin;Pyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidine-3,5-diamine;
2,7-Dimethyl-pyrazolo[1.δ-alpyrimidin-S.S-diamin;2,7-dimethyl-pyrazolo [1.δ-alpyrimidin-S, S-diamine;
3-Aminopyrazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-7-ol;3-aminopyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidin-7-ol;
3-Aminopyrazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-5-ol;3-aminopyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidin-5-ol;
2-(3-Aminopyrazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-7-ylamino)-ethanol;2- (3-aminopyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidin-7-ylamino) ethanol;
2-(7-Aminopyrazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-3-ylamino)-ethanol;2- (7-aminopyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidin-3-ylamino) ethanol;
2-[(3-Aminopyrazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-7-yl)-(2-hydroxy-ethyl)amino]-ethanol;2 - [(3-aminopyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidin-7-yl) - (2-hydroxy-ethyl) -amino] -ethanol;
2-[(7-Aminopyrazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-3-yl)-(2-hydroxy-ethyl)amino]-ethanol;2 - [(7-aminopyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidin-3-yl) - (2-hydroxy-ethyl) -amino] -ethanol;
5,6-Dimethylpyrazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-3,7-diamin;5,6-dimethylpyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidine-3,7-diamine;
2,6-Dimethylpyrazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-3,7-diamin;2,6-dimethylpyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidine-3,7-diamine;
3-Amino-7-dimethylamino-2,5-dimethylpyrazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidin; sowie ihre physiologisch verträglichen Salze und ihre tautomeren Formen, wenn ein tautomeres Gleichgewicht vorhanden ist.3-amino-7-dimethylamino-2,5-dimethylpyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidine; and their physiologically acceptable salts and their tautomeric forms when tautomeric equilibrium is present.
Die Pyrazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidine der obenstehenden Formel (Ent4) können wie in der Literatur beschrieben durch Zyklisierung ausgehend von einem Aminopyrazol oder von Hydrazin hergestellt werden.The pyrazolo [1, 5-a] pyrimidines of the above formula (Ent4) can be prepared as described in the literature by cyclization from an aminopyrazole or hydrazine.
Als Kupplerkomponenten werden in der Regel m-Phenylendiaminderivate, Naphthole, Resorcin und Resorcinderivate, Pyrazolone und m-Aminophenolderivate sowie heterozyklische Verbindungen verwendet.As coupler components m-phenylenediamine derivatives, naphthols, resorcinol and resorcinol derivatives, pyrazolones and m-aminophenol derivatives and heterocyclic compounds are generally used.
Erfindungsgemäß bevorzugte Kupplerkomponenten sind m-Aminophenol und dessen Derivate wie beispielsweise 5-Amino-2-methylphenol, N- Cyclopentyl-3-aminophenol, 3-Amino-2-chlor-6-methylphenol, 2-Hydroxy-4- aminophenoxyethanol, 2,6-Dimethyl-3-aminophenol, 3-Trifluoroacetylamino-2-chlor-6- methylphenol, 5-Amino-4-chlor-2-methylphenol, 5-Amino-4-methoxy-2-methylphenol, 5-(2'- Hydroxyethyl)-amino-2-methylphenol, 3-(Diethylamino)-phenol, N-Cyclopentyl-3- aminophenol, 1 ,3-Dihydroxy-5-(methylamino)-benzol, 3-Ethylamino-4-methylphenol und 2,4- Dichlor-3-aminophenol, o-Aminophenol und dessen Derivate, m-Diaminobenzol und dessen Derivate wie beispielsweise 2,4-Diaminophenoxy-ethanol, 1 ,3- Bis-(2',4'-diaminophenoxy)-propan, 1-Methoxy-2-amino-4-(2'-hydroxyethylamino)benzol, 1 ,3- Bis-(2',4'-diaminophenyl)-propan1 2,6-Bis-(2'-hydroxyethylamino)-1 -methylbenzol, 2-({3-[(2- Hydroxyethyl)amino]-4-methoxy-5-methylphenyl}amino)ethanol, 2-({3-[(2-Preferred coupler components according to the invention are m-aminophenol and its derivatives, such as, for example, 5-amino-2-methylphenol, N-cyclopentyl-3-aminophenol, 3-amino-2-chloro-6-methylphenol, 2-hydroxy-4-aminophenoxyethanol, 2 6-Dimethyl-3-aminophenol, 3-trifluoroacetylamino-2-chloro-6-methylphenol, 5-amino-4-chloro-2-methylphenol, 5-amino-4-methoxy-2-methylphenol, 5- (2'- Hydroxyethyl) amino-2-methylphenol, 3- (diethylamino) -phenol, N-cyclopentyl-3-aminophenol, 1,3-dihydroxy-5- (methylamino) -benzene, 3-ethylamino-4-methylphenol and 2,4 Dichloro-3-aminophenol, o-aminophenol and its derivatives, m-diaminobenzene and its derivatives such as, for example, 2,4-diaminophenoxyethanol, 1,3-bis- (2 ', 4'-diaminophenoxy) -propane, 1- Methoxy-2-amino-4- (2'-hydroxyethylamino) benzene, 1,3-bis (2 ', 4'-diaminophenyl) -propane 1 2,6-bis (2'-hydroxyethylamino) -1-methylbenzene , 2 - ({3 - [(2-hydroxyethyl) amino] -4-methoxy-5-methylphenyl} amino) ethanol, 2 - ({3 - [(2-
Hydroxyethyl)amino]-2-methoxy-5-methylphenyl}amino)ethanol, 2-({3-[(2-Hydroxyethyl) amino] -2-methoxy-5-methylphenyl} amino) ethanol, 2 - ({3 - [(2-
Hydroxyethyl)amino]-4,5-dimethylphenyl}amino)ethanol, 2-[3-Morpholin-4- ylphenyl)amino]ethanol, 3-Amino-4-(2-methoxyethoxy)-5-methylphenylamin und 1-Amino-3- bis-(2'-hydroxyethyl)-aminobenzol, o-Diaminobenzol und dessen Derivate wie beispielsweise 3,4-Diaminobenzoesäure und 2,3- Diamino-1-methylbenzol,Hydroxyethyl) amino] -4,5-dimethylphenyl} amino) ethanol, 2- [3-morpholin-4- ylphenyl) amino] ethanol, 3-amino-4- (2-methoxyethoxy) -5-methylphenylamine and 1-amino-3-bis- (2'-hydroxyethyl) aminobenzene, o-diaminobenzene and its derivatives such as 3,4 Diaminobenzoic acid and 2,3-diamino-1-methylbenzene,
Di- beziehungsweise Trihydroxybenzolderivate wie beispielsweise Resorcin, Resorcinmonomethylether, 2-Methylresorcin, 5-Methylresorcin, 2,5-Dimethylresorcin, 2- Chlorresorcin, 4-Chlorresorcin, Pyrogallol und 1 ,2,4-Trihydroxybenzol, Pyridinderivate wie beispielsweise 2,6-Dihydroxypyridin, 2-Amino-3-hydroxypyridin, 2-Amino- 5-chlor-3-hydroxypyridin, 3-Amino-2-methylamino-6-methoxypyridin, 2,6-Dihydroxy-3,4- dimethylpyridin, 2,6-Dihydroxy-4-methylpyridin, 2,6-Diaminopyridin, 2,3-Diamino-6- methoxypyridin und 3,5-Diamino-2,6-dimethoxypyridin,Di- or trihydroxybenzene derivatives such as resorcinol, resorcinol monomethyl ether, 2-methylresorcinol, 5-methylresorcinol, 2,5-dimethylresorcinol, 2-chlororesorcinol, 4-chlororesorcinol, pyrogallol and 1,2,4-trihydroxybenzene, pyridine derivatives such as 2,6-dihydroxypyridine , 2-amino-3-hydroxypyridine, 2-amino-5-chloro-3-hydroxypyridine, 3-amino-2-methylamino-6-methoxypyridine, 2,6-dihydroxy-3,4-dimethylpyridine, 2,6-dihydroxy 4-methylpyridine, 2,6-diaminopyridine, 2,3-diamino-6-methoxypyridine and 3,5-diamino-2,6-dimethoxypyridine,
Naphthalinderivate wie beispielsweise 1-Naphthol, 2-Methyl-1-naphthol, 2-Hydroxymethyl-1- naphthol, 2-Hydroxyethyl-1-naphthol, 1 ,5-Dihydroxynaphthalin, 1 ,6-Dihydroxynaphthalin, 1 ,7- Dihydroxynaphthalin, 1 ,8-Dihydroxynaphthalin, 2,7-Dihydroxynaphthalin und 2,3- Dihydroxynaphthalin,Naphthalene derivatives such as 1-naphthol, 2-methyl-1-naphthol, 2-hydroxymethyl-1-naphthol, 2-hydroxyethyl-1-naphthol, 1, 5-dihydroxynaphthalene, 1, 6-dihydroxynaphthalene, 1, 7-dihydroxynaphthalene, 1 , 8-dihydroxynaphthalene, 2,7-dihydroxynaphthalene and 2,3-dihydroxynaphthalene,
Morpholinderivate wie beispielsweise 6-Hydroxybenzomorpholin und 6-Amino- benzomorpholin,Morpholine derivatives such as 6-hydroxybenzomorpholine and 6-aminobenzomorpholine,
Chinoxalinderivate wie beispielsweise 6-Methyl-1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydrochinoxalin, Pyrazolderivate wie beispielsweise 1-Phenyl-3-methylpyrazol-5-on, Indolderivate wie beispielsweise 4-Hydroxyindol, 6-Hydroxyindol und 7-Hydroxyindol, Pyrimidinderivate, wie beispielsweise 4,6-Diaminopyrimidin, 4-Amino-2,6-dihydroxypyrimidin, 2,4-Diamino-6-hydroxypyrimidin, 2,4,6-Trihydroxypyrimidin, 2-Amino-4-methylpyrimidin, 2- Amino-4-hydroxy-6-methylpyrimidin und 4,6-Dihydroxy-2-methylpyrinnidin, oder Methylendioxybenzolderivate wie beispielsweise 1-Hydroxy-3,4-methylendioxybenzol, 1- Amino-3,4-methylendioxybenzol und 1 -(2'-Hydroxyethyl)-amino-3,4-methylendioxybenzol sowie deren physiologisch verträglichen Salze.Quinoxaline derivatives such as 6-methyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinoxaline, pyrazole derivatives such as 1-phenyl-3-methylpyrazol-5-one, indole derivatives such as 4-hydroxyindole, 6-hydroxyindole and 7-hydroxyindole, pyrimidine derivatives such as For example, 4,6-diaminopyrimidine, 4-amino-2,6-dihydroxypyrimidine, 2,4-diamino-6-hydroxypyrimidine, 2,4,6-trihydroxypyrimidine, 2-amino-4-methylpyrimidine, 2-amino-4-hydroxy 6-methylpyrimidine and 4,6-dihydroxy-2-methylpyrinnidine, or methylenedioxybenzene derivatives such as 1-hydroxy-3,4-methylenedioxybenzene, 1-amino-3,4-methylenedioxybenzene and 1 - (2'-hydroxyethyl) -amino 3,4-methylenedioxybenzene and their physiologically acceptable salts.
Erfindungsgemäß besonders bevorzugte Kupplerkomponenten sind 1-Naphthol, 1 ,5-, 2,7- und 1 ,7-Dihydroxynaphthalin, 3-Aminophenol, 5-Amino-2-methylphenol, 2-Amino-3-hydroxypyridin, Resorcin, 4-Chlorresorcin, 2-Chlor-6-methyl-3-aminophenol, 2-Methylresorcin, 5-Methylresorcin, 2,5-Dimethylresorcin und 2,6-Dihydroxy-3,4-dimethylpyridin und die physiologisch verträglichen Salzen der vorgenannten Verbindungen.Particularly preferred coupler components according to the invention are 1-naphthol, 1, 5, 2,7- and 1, 7-dihydroxynaphthalene, 3-aminophenol, 5-amino-2-methylphenol, 2-amino-3-hydroxypyridine, resorcinol, 4-chlororesorcinol , 2-chloro-6-methyl-3-aminophenol, 2-methylresorcinol, 5-methylresorcinol, 2,5-dimethylresorcinol and 2,6-dihydroxy-3,4-dimethylpyridine and the physiologically acceptable salts of the aforementioned compounds.
Die kosmetischen Mittel enthalten die Entwicklerkomponenten bevorzugt in einer Menge von 0,005 bis 10 Gew.-%, vorzugsweise von 0,1 bis 5 Gew.-%, jeweils bezogen auf das gesamte Mittel.The cosmetic agents contain the developer components preferably in an amount of 0.005 to 10 wt .-%, preferably from 0.1 to 5 wt .-%, each based on the total agent.
Die kosmetischen Mittel enthalten die Kupplerkomponenten bevorzugt in einer Menge von 0,005 bis 10 Gew.-%, vorzugsweise von 0,1 bis 5 Gew.-%, jeweils bezogen auf das gesamte Mittel. Das Mittel kann als farbverändernde Komponente in Form der Oxofarbstoffvorprodukte mindestens eine Kombination, aus mindestens einer Verbindung der KomponenteThe cosmetic compositions contain the coupler components preferably in an amount of 0.005 to 10 wt .-%, preferably from 0.1 to 5 wt .-%, each based on the total agent. The agent can be used as color-modifying component in the form of Oxofarbstoffvorprodukte at least one combination of at least one compound of the component
1 Verbindungen, die eine reaktive Carbonylgruppe enthalten mit mindestens einer Verbindung der Komponente1 compounds containing a reactive carbonyl group with at least one compound of the component
2 Verbindungen, ausgewählt aus (a) CH-aciden Verbindungen, (b) Verbindungen mit primärer oder sekundärer Aminogruppe oder Hydroxygruppe, ausgewählt aus primären oder sekundären aromatischen Aminen, stickstoffhaltigen heterozyklischen Verbindungen und aromatischen Hydroxyverbindungen enthalten.2 compounds selected from (a) CH-acidic compounds, (b) compounds containing primary or secondary amino group or hydroxy group selected from primary or secondary aromatic amines, nitrogen-containing heterocyclic compounds and aromatic hydroxy compounds.
Erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen mit einer reaktiven Carbonylgruppe (im Folgenden auch reaktive Carbonylverbindungen oder Komponente 1 genannt) besitzen mindestens eine Carbonylgruppe als reaktive Gruppe, welche mit den Verbindungen der Komponente 2 unter Ausbildung einer beide Komponenten verknüpfenden chemischen Bindung reagiert. Ferner sind erfindungsgemäß auch solche Verbindungen als Komponente 1 umfaßt, in denen die reaktive Carbonylgruppe derart derivatisiert bzw. maskiert ist, daß die Reaktivität des Kohlenstoffatoms der derivatisierten bzw. maskierten Carbonylgruppe gegenüber der Komponente 2 stets vorhanden ist. Diese Derivate sind bevorzugt Kondensationsverbindungen von reaktiven Carbonylverbindungen mit a) Aminen und deren Derivate unter Bildung von Iminen oder Oximen als Kondensationsverbindung b) Alkoholen unter Bildung von Acetalen oder Ketalen als Kondensationsverbindung c) Wasser unter Bildung von Hydraten als Kondensationsverbindung von Aldehyden.Compounds according to the invention having a reactive carbonyl group (also referred to below as reactive carbonyl compounds or component 1) have at least one carbonyl group as reactive group which reacts with the compounds of component 2 to form a chemical bond linking both components. Further, according to the invention, those compounds are also included as component 1 in which the reactive carbonyl group is derivatized or masked in such a way that the reactivity of the carbon atom of the derivatized or masked carbonyl group with respect to the component 2 is always present. These derivatives are preferably condensation compounds of reactive carbonyl compounds with a) amines and their derivatives to form imines or oximes as a condensation compound b) alcohols to form acetals or ketals as a condensation compound c) water to form hydrates as a condensation compound of aldehydes.
Die Komponente 1 wird bevorzugt ausgewählt aus der Gruppe, die gebildet wird aus Acetophenon, Propiophenon, 2-Hydroxyacetophenon, 3-Hydroxyacetophenon, 4-Hydroxy- acetophenon, 2-Hydroxypropiophenon, 3-Hydroxypropiophenon, 4-Hydroxypropiophenon, 2- Hydroxybutyrophenon, 3-Hydroxybutyrophenon, 4-Hydroxybutyrophenon, 2,4-Dihydroxy- acetophenon, 2,5-Dihydroxyacetophenon, 2,6-Dihydroxyacetophenon, 2,3,4-Trihydroxy- acetophenon, 3,4,5-Trihydroxyacetophenon, 2,4,6-Trihydroxyacetophenon, 2,4,6-Trimeth- oxyacetophenon, 3,4,5-Trimethoxyacetophenon, 3,4,5-Trimethoxy-acetophenon-diethylketal, 4- Hydroxy-3-methoxy-acetophenon, 3,5-Dimethoxy-4-hydroxyacetophenon, 4-Aminoacetophenon, 4-Dimethylaminoacetophenon, 4-Morpholinoacetophenon, 4-Piperidinoacetophenon, 4- Imidazolinoacetophenon, 2-Hydroxy-5-brom-acetophenon, 4-Hydroxy-3-nitroacetophenon, Acetophenon-2-carbonsäure, Acetophenon-4-carbonsäure, Benzophenon, 4-Component 1 is preferably selected from the group formed from acetophenone, propiophenone, 2-hydroxyacetophenone, 3-hydroxyacetophenone, 4-hydroxyacetophenone, 2-hydroxypropiophenone, 3-hydroxypropiophenone, 4-hydroxypropiophenone, 2-hydroxybutyrophenone, 3 Hydroxybutyrophenone, 4-hydroxybutyrophenone, 2,4-dihydroxyacetophenone, 2,5-dihydroxyacetophenone, 2,6-dihydroxyacetophenone, 2,3,4-trihydroxyacetophenone, 3,4,5-trihydroxyacetophenone, 2,4,6-dihydroxyacetophenone Trihydroxyacetophenone, 2,4,6-trimethoxyacetophenone, 3,4,5-trimethoxyacetophenone, 3,4,5-trimethoxyacetophenone diethyl ketal, 4-hydroxy-3-methoxy-acetophenone, 3,5-dimethoxy-4- hydroxyacetophenone, 4-aminoacetophenone, 4-dimethylaminoacetophenone, 4-morpholinoacetophenone, 4-piperidinoacetophenone, 4-imidazolinoacetophenone, 2-hydroxy-5-bromo-acetophenone, 4-hydroxy-3-nitroacetophenone, acetophenone-2-carboxylic acid, acetophenone-4 carboxylic acid, benzophenone, 4-
Hydroxybenzophenon, 2-Aminobenzophenon, 4,4'-Dihydroxybenzophenon, 2,4-Dihydroxy- benzophenon, 2,4,4'-Trihydroxybenzophenon, 2,3,4-Trihydroxybenzophenon, 2-Hydroxy-1- acetonaphthon, 1-Hydroxy-2-acetonaphthon, Chromon, Chromon-2 -carbonsäure, Flavon, 3- Hydroxyflavon, 3,5,7-Trihydroxyflavon, 4',5,7-Trihydroxyflavon, 5,6,7-Trihydroxyflavon, Quercetin, 1-lndanon, 9-Fluorenon, 3-Hydroxyfluorenon, Anthron, 1 ,8-Dihydroxyanthron, Vanillin, Coniferylaldehyd, 2-Methoxybenzaldehyd, 3-Methoxybenzaldehyd, 4-Methoxybenzaldehyd, 2- Ethoxybenzaldehyd, 3-Ethoxybenzaldehyd, 4-Ethoxybenzaldehyd, 4-Hydroxy-2,3-dimethoxy- benzaldehyd, 4-Hydroxy-2,5-dimethoxy-benzaldehyd, 4-Hydroxy-2,6-dimethoxy-benzaldehyd, 4- Hydroxy-2-methyl-benzaldehyd, 4-Hydroxy-3-methyl-benzaldehyd, 4-Hydroxy-2,3-dimethyl- benzaldehyd, 4-Hydroxy-2,5-dimethyl-benzaldehyd, 4-Hydroxy-2,6-dimethyl-benzaldehyd, 4- Hydroxy-3,5-dimethoxy-benzaldehyd, 4-Hydroxy-3,5-dimethyl-benzaldehyd, 3,5-Diethoxy-4- hydroxy-benzaldehyd, 2,6-Diethoxy-4-hydroxy-benzaldehyd, 3-Hydroxy-4-methoxy-benzaldehyd, 2-Hydroxy-4-methoxy-benzaldehyd, 2-Ethoxy-4-hydroxy-benzaldehyd, 3-Ethoxy-4-hydroxy-benz- aldehyd, 4-Ethoxy-2-hydroxy-benzaldehyd, 4-Ethoxy-3-hydroxy-benzaldehyd, 2,3-Dimethoxy- benzaldehyd, 2,4-Dimethoxybenzaldehyd, 2,5-Dimethoxybenzaldehyd, 2,6-Dimethoxy- benzaldehyd, 3,4-Dimethoxybenzaldehyd, 3,5-Dimethoxybenzaldehyd, 2,3,4-Trimethoxy- benzaldehyd, 2,3,5-Trimethoxybenzaldehyd, 2,3,6-Trimethoxybenzaldehyd, 2,4,6-Tri- methoxybenzaldehyd, 2,4,5-Trimethoxybenzaldehyd, 2,5,6-Trimethoxybenzaldehyd, 2- Hydroxybenzaldehyd, 3-Hydroxybenzaldehyd, 4-Hydroxybenzaldehyd, 2,3-Dihydroxy- benzaldehyd, 2,4-Dihydroxybenzaldehyd, 2,5-Dihydroxybenzaldehyd, 2,6-Dihydroxybenzaldehyd, 3,4-Dihydroxybenzaldehyd, 3,5-Dihydroxybenzaldehyd, 2,3,4-Trihydroxybenzaldehyd, 2,3,5- Trihydroxybenzaldehyd, 2,3,6-Trihydroxybenzaldehyd, 2,4,6-Trihydroxybenzaldehyd, 2,4,5- Trihydroxybenzaldehyd, 2,5,6-Trihydroxybenzaldehyd, 4-Hydroxy-2-methoxybenzaldehyd, 4- Dimethylaminobenzaldehyd, 4-Diethylaminobenzaldehyd, 4-Dimethylamino-2-hydroxybenz- aldehyd, 4-Diethylamino-2-hydroxybenzaldehyd, 4-Pyrrolidinobenzaldehyd, A-Hydroxybenzophenone, 2-aminobenzophenone, 4,4'-dihydroxybenzophenone, 2,4-dihydroxybenzophenone, 2,4,4'-trihydroxybenzophenone, 2,3,4-trihydroxybenzophenone, 2-hydroxy-1-acetonaphthone, 1-hydroxybenzophenone 2-acetonaphthone, chromone, chromone-2-carboxylic acid, flavone, 3- Hydroxyflavone, 3,5,7-trihydroxyflavone, 4 ', 5,7-trihydroxyflavone, 5,6,7-trihydroxyflavone, quercetin, 1-indanone, 9-fluorenone, 3-hydroxyfluorenone, anthrone, 1, 8-dihydroxyanthrone, vanillin , Coniferylaldehyde, 2-methoxybenzaldehyde, 3-methoxybenzaldehyde, 4-methoxybenzaldehyde, 2-ethoxybenzaldehyde, 3-ethoxybenzaldehyde, 4-ethoxybenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-2,3-dimethoxybenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-2,5-dimethoxybenzaldehyde , 4-hydroxy-2,6-dimethoxybenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-2-methylbenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-3-methylbenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-2,3-dimethylbenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-2 , 5-dimethylbenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-2,6-dimethylbenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-3,5-dimethoxybenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-3,5-dimethylbenzaldehyde, 3,5-diethoxy-4 - hydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,6-diethoxy-4-hydroxybenzaldehyde, 3-hydroxy-4-methoxybenzaldehyde, 2-hydroxy-4-methoxybenzaldehyde, 2-ethoxy-4-hydroxybenzaldehyde, 3-ethoxy 4-hydroxybenzaldehyde, 4-ethoxy-2-hydroxybenzaldehyde, 4-ethoxy-3-hydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,3-dimethoxybenzaldehyde, 2,4-dimeth oxybenzaldehyde, 2,5-dimethoxybenzaldehyde, 2,6-dimethoxybenzaldehyde, 3,4-dimethoxybenzaldehyde, 3,5-dimethoxybenzaldehyde, 2,3,4-trimethoxbenzaldehyde, 2,3,5-trimethoxybenzaldehyde, 2,3, 6-trimethoxybenzaldehyde, 2,4,6-trimethoxybenzaldehyde, 2,4,5-trimethoxybenzaldehyde, 2,5,6-trimethoxybenzaldehyde, 2-hydroxybenzaldehyde, 3-hydroxybenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,3-dihydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,4-dihydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,5-dihydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,6-dihydroxybenzaldehyde, 3,4-dihydroxybenzaldehyde, 3,5-dihydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,3,4-trihydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,3,5-trihydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,3, 6-trihydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,4,6-trihydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,4,5-trihydroxybenzaldehyde, 2,5,6-trihydroxybenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-2-methoxybenzaldehyde, 4-dimethylaminobenzaldehyde, 4-diethylaminobenzaldehyde, 4-dimethylamino-2- hydroxybenzaldehyde, 4-diethylamino-2-hydroxybenzaldehyde, 4-pyrrolidinobenzaldehyde, A-
Morpholinobenzaldehyd, 2-Morpholinobenzaldehyd, 4-Piperidinobenzaldehyd, 2-Methoxy-1- naphthaldehyd, 4-Methoxy-1-naphthaldehyd, 2-Hydroxy-1-naphthaldehyd, 2,4-Dihydroxy-1- napthaldehyd, 4-Hydroxy-3-methoxy-1-naphthaldehyd, 2-Hydroxy-4-methoxy-1-naphthaldehyd, 3- Hydroxy-4-methoxy-1-naphthaldehyd, 2,4-Dimethoxy-i-naphthaldehyd, 3,4-Dimethoxy-1- naphthaldehyd, 4-Hydroxy-1-naphthaldehyd, 4-Dimethylamino-1-naphthaldehyd, 2-Methoxy- zimtaldehyd, 4-Methoxy-zimtaldehyd, 4-Hydroxy-3-methoxy-zimtaldehyd, 3,5-Dimethoxy-4- hydroxy-zimtaldehyd, 4-Dimethylaminozimtaldehyd, 2-Dimethylaminobenzaldehyd, 2-Chlor-4- dimethylaminobenzaldehyd, 4-Dimethylamino-2-methylbenzaldehyd, 4-Diethylamino-zimtaldehyd, 4-Dibutylamino-benzaldehyd, 4-Diphenylamino-benzaldehyd, 4-Dimethylamino-2-methoxybenzal- dehyd, 4-(1-lmidazolyl)-benzaldehyd, Piperonal, 2,3,6,7-Tetrahydro-1 H,5H-benzo[ij]chinolizin-9- carboxaldehyd, 2,3,6,7-Tetrahydro-8-hydroxy-1 H,5H-benzo[ij]chinolizin-9-carboxaldehyd, N- Ethylcarbazol-3-aldehyd, 2-Formylmethylen-1,3,3-trimethylindolin (Fischers Aldehyd oder Tribasen Aldehyd),Morpholinobenzaldehyde, 2-morpholinobenzaldehyde, 4-piperidinobenzaldehyde, 2-methoxy-1-naphthaldehyde, 4-methoxy-1-naphthaldehyde, 2-hydroxy-1-naphthaldehyde, 2,4-dihydroxy-1-naphthaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-3- 3-hydroxy-4-methoxy-1-naphthaldehyde, 2,4-dimethoxy-1-naphthaldehyde, 3,4-dimethoxy-1-naphthaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-1-naphthaldehyde, 4-dimethylamino-1-naphthaldehyde, 2-methoxycinnamaldehyde, 4-methoxycinnamaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-3-methoxycinnamaldehyde, 3,5-dimethoxy-4-hydroxy-cinnamaldehyde, 4-dimethylaminocinnamaldehyde, 2-dimethylaminobenzaldehyde, 2-chloro-4-dimethylaminobenzaldehyde, 4-dimethylamino-2-methylbenzaldehyde, 4-diethylamino-cinnamaldehyde, 4-dibutylaminobenzaldehyde, 4-diphenylaminobenzaldehyde, 4-dimethylamino-2-methoxybenzaldehyde dehyd, 4- (1-imidazolyl) -benzaldehyde, piperonal, 2,3,6,7-tetrahydro-1H, 5H-benzo [ij] quinolizine-9-carboxaldehyde, 2,3,6,7-tetrahydro-8 -hydroxy-1H, 5H-benzo [ij] quinolizine-9-carboxaldehyde, N-ethylcarbazole-3-aldehyde, 2-formylmethylene-1,3,3-trimethylindoline (Fischer's aldehyde or tribasic aldehyde),
2-lndolaldehyd, 3-lndolaldehyd, 1-Methylindol-3-aldehyd, 2-Methylindol-3-aldehyd, 1-Acetylindol- 3-aldehyd, 3-Acetylindol, 1-Methyl-3-acetylindol, 2-(1'l3',3'-Trimethyl-2-indolinyliden)-acetaldehyd, 1 -Methyl pyrrol-2-aldehyd, 1-Methyl-2-acetylpyrrol, 4-Pyridinaldehyd, 2-Pyridinaldehyd, 3- Pyridinaldehyd, 4-Acetylpyridin, 2-Acetylpyridin, 3-Acetylpyridin, Pyridoxal, Chinolin-3-aldehyd, Chinolin-4-aldehyd, Antipyrin-4-aldehyd, Furfural, 5-Nitrofurfural, 2-Thenoyl-trifluor-aceton, Chromon-3-aldehyd, 3-(5'-Nitro-2'-furyl)-acrolein, 3-(2'- Furyl)-acrolein und lmidazol-2-aldehyd, 1 ,3-Diacetylbenzol, 1 ,4-Diacetylbenzol, 1 ,3,5-Triacetylbenzol, 2-Benzoyl-acetophenon, 2-(4'- Methoxybenzoyl)-acetophenon, 2-(2'-Furoyl)-acetophenon, 2-(2'-Pyridoyl)-acetophenon und 2-(3'- Pyridoyl)-acetophenon,2-indolaldehyde, 3-indolaldehyde, 1-methylindole-3-aldehyde, 2-methylindole-3-aldehyde, 1-acetylindole-3-aldehyde, 3-acetylindole, 1-methyl-3-acetylindole, 2- (1 ' l 3 ', 3'-trimethyl-2-indolinylidene) -acetaldehyde, 1-methylpyrrole-2-aldehyde, 1-methyl-2-acetylpyrrole, 4-pyridine aldehyde, 2-pyridine aldehyde, 3 Pyridine aldehyde, 4-acetylpyridine, 2-acetylpyridine, 3-acetylpyridine, pyridoxal, quinoline-3-aldehyde, quinoline-4-aldehyde, antipyrine-4-aldehyde, furfural, 5-nitrofurfural, 2-thenoyl-trifluoro-acetone, chromone 3-aldehyde, 3- (5'-nitro-2'-furyl) acrolein, 3- (2'-furyl) -acrolein and imidazole-2-aldehyde, 1, 3-diacetylbenzene, 1, 4-diacetylbenzene, 1 , 3,5-triacetylbenzene, 2-benzoyl-acetophenone, 2- (4'-methoxybenzoyl) -acetophenone, 2- (2'-furoyl) -acetophenone, 2- (2'-pyridoyl) -acetophenone and 2- (3 '- pyridoyl) acetophenone,
Benzylidenaceton, 4-Hydroxybenzylidenaceton, 2-Hydroxybenzylidenaceton, 4-Methoxybenzyli- denaceton, 4-Hydroxy-3-methoxybenzylidenaceton, 4-Dimethylaminobenzylidenaceton, 3,4-Me- thylendioxybenzylidenaceton, 4-Pyrrolidinobenzylidenaceton, 4-Piperidinobenzylidenaceton, 4- Morpholinobenzylidenaceton, 4-Diethylaminobenzylidenaceton, 3-Benzyliden-2,4-pentandion, 3- (4'-Hydroxybenzyliden)-2,4-pentandion, 3-(4'-Dimethylaminobenzyliden)-2,4-pentandion, 2- Benzylidencyclohexanon, 2-(4'-Hydroxybenzyliden)-cyclohexanon, 2-(4'-Dimethylaminobenzy- liden)-cyclohexanon, 2-Benzyliden-1 ,3-cyclohexandion, 2-(4'-Hydroxybenzyliden)-1 ,3-cyclohexan- dion, 3-(4'-Dimethylaminobenzyliden)-1 ,3-cyclohexandion, 2-Benzyliden-5,5-dimethyl-1 ,3-cyclohexandion, 2-(4'-Hydroxybenzyliden)-5,5-dimethyl-1 ,3-cyclohexandion, 2-(4'-Hydroxy-3-meth- oxybenzyliden)-5,5-dimethyl-1 ,3-cyclohexandion, 2-(4'-Dimethylaminobenzyliden)-5,5-dimethyl- 1 ,3-cyclohexandion, 2-Benzylidencyclopentanon, 2'-(4-Hydroxybenzyliden)-cyclopentanon, 2-(4'- Dimethylaminobenzyliden)-cyclopentanon, 5-(4-Dimethylaminophenyl)penta-2,4-dienal, 5-(4- Diethylaminophenyl)penta-2,4-dienal, 5-(4-Methoxyphenyl)penta-2,4-dienal, 5-(3,4-Benzylideneacetone, 4-hydroxybenzylideneacetone, 2-hydroxybenzylideneacetone, 4-methoxybenzylideneacetone, 4-hydroxy-3-methoxybenzylideneacetone, 4-dimethylaminobenzylideneacetone, 3,4-methylenedioxybenzylideneacetone, 4-pyrrolidinobenzylideneacetone, 4-piperidinobenzylideneacetone, 4-morpholinobenzylideneacetone, 4- Diethylaminobenzylideneacetone, 3-benzylidene-2,4-pentanedione, 3- (4'-hydroxybenzylidene) -2,4-pentanedione, 3- (4'-dimethylaminobenzylidene) -2,4-pentanedione, 2-benzylidenecyclohexanone, 2- (4 '-Hydroxybenzylidene) cyclohexanone, 2- (4'-dimethylaminobenzylidene) cyclohexanone, 2-benzylidene-1, 3-cyclohexanedione, 2- (4'-hydroxybenzylidene) -1,3-cyclohexanedione, 3- ( 4'-dimethylaminobenzylidene) -1, 3-cyclohexanedione, 2-benzylidene-5,5-dimethyl-1,3-cyclohexanedione, 2- (4'-hydroxybenzylidene) -5,5-dimethyl-1,3-cyclohexanedione, 2 - (4'-hydroxy-3-methoxybenzylidene) -5,5-dimethyl-1,3-cyclohexanedione, 2- (4'-dimethylaminobenzylidene) -5,5-dimethyl-1,3-cyclohexanedione, 2-benzylidenecyclopentanone , 2 '- (4-hydroxybenzylidene) -cyclopene tanon, 2- (4'-dimethylaminobenzylidene) cyclopentanone, 5- (4-dimethylaminophenyl) penta-2,4-dienal, 5- (4-diethylaminophenyl) penta-2,4-dienal, 5- (4-methoxyphenyl) penta-2,4-dienal, 5- (3,4-
Dimethoxyphenyl)penta-2,4-dienal, 5-(2,4-Dimethoxyphenyl)penta-2,4-dienal, 5-(4-Dimethoxyphenyl) penta-2,4-dienal, 5- (2,4-dimethoxyphenyl) penta-2,4-dienal, 5- (4-
Piperidinophenyl)penta-2,4-dienal, 5-(4-Morpholinophenyl)penta-2,4-dienal, 5-(4-Piperidinophenyl) penta-2,4-dienal, 5- (4-morpholinophenyl) -penta-2,4-dienal, 5- (4-
Pyrrolidinophenyl)penta-2,4-dienal, 6-(4-Dimethylaminophenyl)hexa-3,5-dien-2-on, 6-(4- Diethylaminophenyl)hexa-3,5-dien-2-on, 6-(4-Methoxyphenyl)hexa-3,5-dien-2-on, 6-(3,4- Dimethoxyphenyl)hexa-3,5-dien-2-on, 6-(2,4-Dimethoxyphenyl)hexa-3,5-dien-2-on, 6-(4- Piperidinophenyl)hexa-3,5-dien-2-on, 6-(4-Morpholinophenyl)hexa-3,5-dien-2-on, 6-(4-Pyrrolidinophenyl) penta-2,4-dienal, 6- (4-dimethylaminophenyl) hexa-3,5-dien-2-one, 6- (4-diethylaminophenyl) hexa-3,5-dien-2-one, 6- (4-methoxyphenyl) hexa-3,5-dien-2-one, 6- (3,4-dimethoxyphenyl) hexa-3,5-dien-2-one, 6- (2,4-dimethoxyphenyl) hexa-3 , 5-dien-2-one, 6- (4-piperidinophenyl) hexa-3,5-dien-2-one, 6- (4-morpholinophenyl) hexa-3,5-dien-2-one, 6- ( 4
Pyrrolidinophenyl)hexa-3,5-dien-2-on, 5-(4-Dimethylamino-1-naphthyl)penta-3,5-dienal, 2- Nitrobenzaldehyd, 3-Nitrobenzaldehyd, 4-Nitrobenzaldehyd, 4-Methyl-3-nitrobenzaldehyd, 3- Hydroxy-4-nitrobenzaldehyd, 4-Hydroxy-3-nitrobenzaldehyd, 5-Hydroxy-2-nitrobenzaldehyd, 2- Hydroxy-5-nitrobenzaldehyd, 2-Hydroxy-3-nitrobenzaldehyd, 2-Fluor-3-nitrobenzaldehyd, 3- Methoxy-2-nitrobenzaldehyd, 4-Chlor-3-nitrobenzaldehyd, 2-Chlor-6-nitrobenzaldehyd, 5-Chlor-2- nitrobenzaldehyd, 4-Chlor-2-nitrobenzaldehyd, 2,4-Dinitrobenzaldehyd, 2,6-Dinitrobenzaldehyd, 2-Hydroxy-3-methoxy-5-nitrobenzaldehyd, 4,5-Dimethoxy-2-nitrobenzaldehyd, 6-Nitropiperonal, 2- Nitropiperonal, 5-Nitrovanillin, 2,5-Dinitrosalicylaldehyd, 5-Brom-3-nitrosalicylaldehyd, 3-Nitro-4- formylbenzolsulfonsäure, 4-Nitro-1-naphthaldehyd, 2-Nitrozimtaldehyd, 3-Nitrozimtaldehyd, 4- Nitrozimtaldehyd, 9-Methyl-3-carbazolaldehyd, 9-Ethyl-3-carbazolaldehyd, 3-Acetylcarbazol, 3,6- Diacetyl-9-ethylcarbazol, S-Acetyl-θ-methylcarbazol, 1 ,4-Dimethyl-3-carbazolaldehyd, 1 ,4,9- Trimethyl-3-carbazolaldehyd, 4-Formyl-1-methylpyridinium-, 2-Formyl-1-methylpyridinium-, 4- Formyl-1-ethylpyridinium-, 2-Formyl-i-ethylpyridiniunn-, 4-Formyl-1-benzylpyridinium-, 2-Formyl-1- benzylpyridinium-, 4-Formyl-1 ,2-dimethylpyridinium-, 4-Formyl-1 ,3-dimethylpyridinium-, 4-Formyl- 1-methylchinolinium-, 2-Formyl-1-methylchinolinium-, 4-Acetyl-i-methylpyridinium-, 2-Acetyl-1- methylpyridinium-, 4-Acetyl-1-methylchinolinium-, 5-Formyl-i-methylchinolinium-, 6-Formyl-1- methylchinolinium-, 7-Formyl-i-methylchinolinium-, 8-Formyl-i-methylchinolinium, 5-Formyl-1- ethylchinolinium-, 6-Formyl-i-ethylchinolinium-, 7-Formyl-i-ethylchinolinium-, 8-Formyl-1- ethylchinolinium, 5-Formyl-i-benzylchinolinium-, 6-Formyl-i-benzylchinolinium-, 7-Formyl-1- benzylchinolinium-, 8-Formyl-i-benzylchinolinium, 5-Formyl-i-allylchinolinium-, 6-Formyl-1- allylchinolinium-, 7-Formyl-i-allylchinolinium- und 8-Formyl-i-allylchinolinium-, 5-Acetyl-1- methylchinolinium-, θ-Acetyl-i-methylchinolinium-, 7-Acetyl-i-methylchinolinium-, 8-Acetyl-1- methylchinolinium, 5-Acetyl-i-ethylchinolinium-, 6-Acetyl-i-ethylchinolinium-, 7-Acetyl-1- ethylchinolinium-, 8-Acetyl-i-ethylchinolinium, 5-Acetyl-i-benzylchinoliniunn-, 6-Acetyl-1- benzylchinolinium-, 7-Acetyl-1-benzylchinolinium-, 8-Acetyl-i-benzylchinolinium, 5-Acetyl-1- allylchinolinium-, δ-Acetyl-i-allylchinolinium-, 7-Acetyl-1-allylchinolinium- und 8-Acetyl-1- allylchinolinium, 9-Formyl-IO-methylacridinium-, 4-(2'-Formylvinyl)-1-nnethylpyridinium-l 1 ,3- Dimethyl-2-(4'-formylphenyl)-benzimidazolium-, 1 ,3-Dimethyl-2-(4'-formylphenyl)-imidazolium-, 2- (4'-Formylphenyl)-3-methylbenzothiazolium-, 2-(4'-Acetylphenyl)-3-methylbenzothiazolium-, 2-(4'- Formylphenyl)-3-methylbenzoxazolium-, 2-(5'-Formyl-2'-furyl)-3-methylbenzothiazolium-1 2-(5'- Fomnyl-2'-furyl)-3-methylbenzothiazolium-, 2-(5'-Formyl-2'-thienyl)-3-methylbenzothiazolium-, 2- (3'-Formylphenyl)-3-methylbenzothiazolium-, 2-(4'-Formyl-1-naphthyl)-3-methylbenzothiazolium-, 5-Chlor-2-(4'-formylphenyl)-3-methylbenzothiazolium-, 2-(4'-Formylphenyl)-3,5-dimethyl- benzothiazolium-Salze, bevorzugt mit Benzolsulfonat, p-Toluolsulfonat, Methansulfonat, Perchlorat, Sulfat, Chlorid, Bromid, lodid, Tetrachlorozinkat, Methylsulfat, Trifluormethansulfonat oder Tetrafluoroborat als Gegenion, lsatin, 1-Methyl-isatin, 1-Allyl-isatin, 1-Hydroxymethyl-isatin, 5-Chlor-isatin, 5-Methoxy-isatin, 5-Nitroisatin, 6-Nitro-isatin, 5-Sulfo-isatin, 5-Carboxy-isatin, Chinisatin, 1-Methylchinisatin, sowie beliebigen Gemischen der voranstehenden Verbindungen.Pyrrolidinophenyl) hexa-3,5-dien-2-one, 5- (4-dimethylamino-1-naphthyl) penta-3,5-dienal, 2-nitrobenzaldehyde, 3-nitrobenzaldehyde, 4-nitrobenzaldehyde, 4-methyl-3 -nitrobenzaldehyde, 3-hydroxy-4-nitrobenzaldehyde, 4-hydroxy-3-nitrobenzaldehyde, 5-hydroxy-2-nitrobenzaldehyde, 2-hydroxy-5-nitrobenzaldehyde, 2-hydroxy-3-nitrobenzaldehyde, 2-fluoro-3-nitrobenzaldehyde , 3-methoxy-2-nitrobenzaldehyde, 4-chloro-3-nitrobenzaldehyde, 2-chloro-6-nitrobenzaldehyde, 5-chloro-2-nitrobenzaldehyde, 4-chloro-2-nitrobenzaldehyde, 2,4-dinitrobenzaldehyde, 2.6 Dinitrobenzaldehyde, 2-hydroxy-3-methoxy-5-nitrobenzaldehyde, 4,5-dimethoxy-2-nitrobenzaldehyde, 6-nitropiperonal, 2-nitropiperonal, 5-nitrovanillin, 2,5-dinitrosalicylaldehyde, 5-bromo-3-nitrosalicylaldehyde , 3-nitro-4-formylbenzenesulfonic acid, 4-nitro-1-naphthaldehyde, 2-nitrocinnamaldehyde, 3-nitrocinnamaldehyde, 4-nitrocinnamaldehyde, 9-methyl-3-carbazolaldehyde, 9-ethyl-3-carbazolaldehyde, 3-acetylcarbazole, 3 , 6-Diacetyl-9-ethylcarbazole, S-acetyl-θ-methylcarbazole, 1,4-dimethyl l-3-carbazolaldehyde, 1, 4,9-trimethyl-3-carbazolaldehyde, 4-formyl-1-methylpyridinium, 2-formyl-1-methylpyridinium, 4-formyl-1-ethylpyridinium, 2-formyl-i ethylpyridinium, 4-formyl-1-benzylpyridinium, 2-formyl-1-benzylpyridinium, 4-formyl-1,2-dimethylpyridinium, 4-formyl-1,3-dimethylpyridinium, 4-formyl 1-methylquinolinium, 2-formyl-1-methylquinolinium, 4-acetyl-1-methylpyridinium, 2-acetyl-1-methylpyridinium, 4-acetyl-1-methylquinolinium, 5-formyl-1-methyl-quinolinium, 6-formyl-1-methylquinolinium, 7-formyl-i-methylquinolinium, 8-formyl-1-methylquinolinium, 5-formyl-1-ethylquinolinium, 6-formyl-1-ethylquinolinium, 7-formyl-1-one ethylquinolinium, 8-formyl-1-ethylquinolinium, 5-formyl-1-benzylquinolinium, 6-formyl-1-benzylquinolinium, 7-formyl-1-benzylquinolinium, 8-formyl-1-benzylquinolinium, 5-formyl- i-allyl quinolinium, 6-formyl-1-allyl quinolinium, 7-formyl-i-allyl quinolinium and 8-formyl-i-allyl quinolinium, 5-acetyl-1-methyl quinolinium, θ-acetyl-i-methyl quinolinium, 7-acetyl-1-methylquinolinium, 8-acetyl-1-methylquinolinium, 5-acetyl-1-ethylquinolinium, 6-acetyl-1-ethylquinolinium, 7-acetyl-1-ethylquinolinium, 8-acetyl-1-one ethylquinolinium, 5-acetyl-1-benzylquinoline, 6-acetyl-1-benzylquinolinium, 7-acetyl-1-benzylquinolinium, 8-acetyl-1-benzylquin olinium, 5-acetyl-1-allyl-quinolinium, 6-acetyl-1-allyl-quinolinium, 7-acetyl-1-allyl-quinolinium and 8-acetyl-1-allyl-quinolinium, 9-formyl-1-methylacridinium, 4- (2 '-Formylvinyl) -1-nnethylpyridinium- l 1, 3- dimethyl-2- (4'-formylphenyl) -benzimidazolium-, 1, 3-dimethyl-2- (4'-formylphenyl) -imidazolium-, 2- (4 '-Formylphenyl) -3-methylbenzothiazolium, 2- (4'-acetylphenyl) -3-methylbenzothiazolium, 2- (4'-formylphenyl) -3-methylbenzoxazolium, 2- (5'-formyl-2'-furyl ) -3-methylbenzothiazolium- 1 2- (5'-fomnyl-2'-furyl) -3-methylbenzothiazolium, 2- (5'-formyl-2'-thienyl) -3-methylbenzothiazolium, 2- (3 ' -Formylphenyl) -3-methylbenzothiazolium, 2- (4'-formyl-1-naphthyl) -3-methylbenzothiazolium, 5-chloro-2- (4'-formylphenyl) -3-methylbenzothiazolium, 2- (4 ' -Formylphenyl) -3,5-dimethylbenzothiazolium salts, preferably with benzenesulfonate, p-toluenesulfonate, methanesulfonate, perchlorate, sulfate, chloride, bromide, iodide, tetrachlorozincate, methylsulfate, trifluoromethanesulfonate or tetrafluoroborate as Gege ion, isatin, 1-methyl-isatin, 1-allyl-isatin, 1-hydroxymethyl-isatin, 5-chloro-isatin, 5-methoxy-isatin, 5-nitro-isatin, 6-nitro-isatin, 5-sulfo-isatin, 5-carboxyisatin, quinisatin, 1-methylquinisatin, and any mixtures of the above compounds.
Als CH-acide werden im allgemeinen solche Verbindungen angesehen, die ein an ein aliphatisches Kohlenstoffatom gebundenes Wasserstoffatom tragen, wobei aufgrund von elektronenziehenden Substituenten eine Aktivierung der entsprechenden Kohlenstoff- Wasserstoff-Bindung bewirkt wird. Unter CH-acide Verbindungen fallen erfindungsgemäß auch Enamine, die durch alkalische Behandlung von quaternierten N-Heterozyklen mit einer in Konjugation zum quartären Stickstoff stehenden CH-aciden Alkylgruppe entstehen.As CH-acidic compounds are generally considered to carry a bound to an aliphatic carbon atom hydrogen atom, wherein due to electron-withdrawing substituents activation of the corresponding carbon-hydrogen bond is effected. According to the invention, CH-acidic compounds also include enamines which are formed by alkaline treatment of quaternized N-heterocycles with a CH-acidic alkyl group in conjugation with the quaternary nitrogen.
Die CH-aciden Verbindungen der Komponente 2 sind bevorzugt ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus 1 ,2,3,3-Tetramethyl-3H-indoliumiodid, 1 ,2,3,3-Tetramethyl-3H-indolium-p- toluolsulfonat, 1 ,2,3,3-Tetramethyl-3H-indolium-methansulfonat, 1 ,3,3-Trimethyl-2-methylenindolin (Fischersche Base), 2,3-Dimethyl-benzothiazoliumiodid, 2,3-Dimethyl-benzothiazolium-p- toluolsulfonat, 2,3-Dimethyl-naphtho[1 ,2-d]thiazolium-p-toluolsulfonat, 3-Ethyl-2-methyl- naphtho[1 ,2-d]thiazolium-p-toluolsulfonat, Rhodanin, Rhodanin-3-essigsäure, 1 ,4-The CH-acidic compounds of component 2 are preferably selected from the group consisting of 1, 2,3,3-tetramethyl-3H-indolium iodide, 1, 2,3,3-tetramethyl-3H-indolium p-toluenesulfonate, 1, 2,3,3-tetramethyl-3H-indolium methanesulfonate, 1,3,3-trimethyl-2-methylenindoline (Fischer's base), 2,3-dimethylbenzothiazolium iodide, 2,3-dimethylbenzothiazolium p-toluenesulfonate, 2,3-dimethyl-naphtho [1,2-d] thiazolium p-toluenesulfonate, 3-ethyl-2-methylnaphtho [1,2-d] thiazolium p-toluenesulfonate, rhodanine, rhodanine-3-acetic acid, 1, 4-
Dimethylchinolinium-iodid, 1 ,2-Dimethylchinolinium-iodid, Barbitursäure, Thiobarbitursäure, 1 ,3- Dimethylthiobarbitursäure, 1 ,3-Diethylthiobarbitursäure, 1 ,3-Diethylbarbitursäure, Oxindol, 3-lnd- oxylacetat, 2-Cumaranon, 5-Hydroxy-2-cumaranon, 6-Hydroxy-2-cumaranon, 3-Methyl-1-phenyl- pyrazolin-5-on, lndan-1 ,2-dion, lndan-1 ,3-dion, lndan-1-on, Benzoylacetonitril, 3- Dicyanmethylenindan-1-on, 2-Amino-4-imino-1 ,3-thiazolin-hydrochlorid, 5,5-Dimethylcyclohexan- 1 ,3-dion, 2H-1 ,4-Benzoxazin-4H-3-on, 3-Ethyl-2-methyl-benzoxazoliumiodid, 3-Ethyl-2-methyl- benzothiazoliumiodid, 1-Ethyl-4-methyl-chinoliniumiodid, 1-Ethyl-2-methylchinoliniumiodid, 1 ,2,3- Trimethylchinoxaliniumiodid, 3-Ethyl-2-methyl-benzoxazolium-p-toluolsulfonat, 3-Ethyl-2-methyl- benzothiazolium-p-toluolsulfonat, 1 -EthyM-methyl-chinolinium-p-toluolsulfonat, 1 -Ethyl-2- methylchinolinium-p-toluolsulfonat, und 1 ,2,3-Trirnethylchinoxalinium-p-toluolsulfonat.Dimethylquinolinium iodide, 1, 2-dimethylquinolinium iodide, barbituric acid, thiobarbituric acid, 1, 3 Dimethylthiobarbituric acid, 1,3-diethylthiobarbituric acid, 1,3-diethylbarbituric acid, oxindole, 3-indoxylatoacetate, 2-coumaranone, 5-hydroxy-2-cumaranone, 6-hydroxy-2-cumaranone, 3-methyl-1-phenyl pyrazolin-5-one, indan-1, 2-dione, indan-1, 3-dione, indan-1-one, benzoylacetonitrile, 3-dicyanomethylenedan-1-one, 2-amino-4-imino-1, 3 thiazoline hydrochloride, 5,5-dimethylcyclohexane-1,3-dione, 2H-1,4-benzoxazin-4H-3-one, 3-ethyl-2-methylbenzoxazolium iodide, 3-ethyl-2-methylbenzothiazolium iodide, 1-ethyl-4-methyl-quinolinium iodide, 1-ethyl-2-methylquinolinium iodide, 1,3,3-trimethylquinoxaluminum iodide, 3-ethyl-2-methylbenzoxazolium p-toluenesulfonate, 3-ethyl-2-methylbenzothiazolium p-toluenesulfonate, 1-ethyl-methyl-quinolinium p-toluenesulfonate, 1-ethyl-2-methyl-quinolinium p-toluenesulfonate, and 1,2,3-trichloro-quinoxalinium p-toluenesulfonate.
Bevorzugte primäre oder sekundäre aromatische Amine der Komponente 2 sind ausgewählt aus N,N-Dimethyl-p-phenylendiamin, N,N-Diethyl-p-phenylendiamin, N-(2-Hydroxyethyl)-N-ethyl-p- phenylendiamin, N,N-Bis-(2-hydroxyethyl)-p-phenylendiamin, N-(2-Methoxyethyl)-p- phenylendiamin, 2,3-Dichlor-p-phenylendiamin, 2,4-Dichlor-p-phenylendiamin, 2,5-Dichlor-p- phenylendiamin, 2-Chlor-p-phenylendiamin, 2,5-Dihydroxy-4-morpholinoanilin, 2-Aminophenol, 3- Aminophenol, 4-Aminophenol, 2-Aminomethyl-4-aminophenol, 2-Hydroxymethyl-4-aminophenol, o-Phenylendiamin, m-Phenylendiamin, p-Phenylendiamin, 2,5-Diaminotoluol, 2,5,-Diaminophenol, 2,5-Diaminoanisol, 2,5,Diaminophenethol, 4-Amino-3-methylphenol, 2-(2,5-Diaminophenyl)-etha- nol, 2,4-Diaminophenoxyethanol, 2-(2,5-Diaminophenoxy)-ethanol, 3-Amino-4-(2-hydroxy- ethyloxy)phenol, 3,4-Methylendioxyphenol, 3,4-Methylendioxyanilin, 3-Amino-2,4-dichlorphenol, 4-Methylaminophenol, 2-Methyl-5-aminophenol, 3-Methyl-4-aminophenol, 2-Methyl-5-(2-hydro- xyethylamino)phenol, 3-Amino-2-chlor-6-methylphenol, 2-Methyl-5-amino-4-chlorphenol, 5-(2- Hydroxyethylamino)-4-methoxy-2-methylphenol, 4-Amino-2-hydroxymethylphenol, 2-Preferred primary or secondary aromatic amines of component 2 are selected from N, N-dimethyl-p-phenylenediamine, N, N-diethyl-p-phenylenediamine, N- (2-hydroxyethyl) -N-ethyl-p-phenylenediamine, N, N-bis (2-hydroxyethyl) -p-phenylenediamine, N- (2-methoxyethyl) -p-phenylenediamine, 2,3-dichloro-p-phenylenediamine, 2,4-dichloro-p-phenylenediamine, 2.5- Dichloro-p-phenylenediamine, 2-chloro-p-phenylenediamine, 2,5-dihydroxy-4-morpholinoaniline, 2-aminophenol, 3-aminophenol, 4-aminophenol, 2-aminomethyl-4-aminophenol, 2-hydroxymethyl-4- aminophenol, o-phenylenediamine, m-phenylenediamine, p-phenylenediamine, 2,5-diaminotoluene, 2,5-diaminophenol, 2,5-diaminoanisole, 2,5, diaminophenethol, 4-amino-3-methylphenol, 2- 2,5-diaminophenyl) ethanol, 2,4-diaminophenoxyethanol, 2- (2,5-diaminophenoxy) ethanol, 3-amino-4- (2-hydroxyethyloxy) phenol, 3,4-methylenedioxyphenol, 3,4-methylenedioxyaniline, 3-amino-2,4-dichlorophenol, 4-methylaminophenol, 2-methyl-5-aminophenol, 3-methyl-4-aminophenol, 2-methyl-5- (2-hydroxyethyl) amino) phenol, 3-amino-2-chloro-6-methylphenol, 2-methyl-5-amino-4-chlorophenol, 5- (2-hydroxyethylamino) -4-methoxy-2-methylphenol, 4-amino-2- hydroxymethylphenol, 2-
(Diethylaminomethyl)-4-aminophenol, 4-Amino-1-hydroxy-2-(2-hydroxyethylaminomethyl)-benzol, 1-Hydroxy-2-amino-5-methyl-benzol, 1-Hydroxy-2-amino-6-methyl-benzol, 2-Amino-5-acetamido- phenol, 1 ,3-Dimethyl-2,5-diaminobenzol, 5-(3-Hydroxypropylamino-)2-methylphenol, 5-Amino-4- methoxy-2-methylphenol, N,N-Dimethyl-3-aminophenol, N-Cyclopentyl-3-aminophenol, 5-Amino- 4-fluor-2-methylphenol, 2,4-Diamino-5-fIuortoluol, 2,4-Diamino-5-(2-hydroxyethoxy)-toluol, 2,4- Diamino-5-methylphenetol, 3,5-Diamino-2-methoxy-1-methylbenzol, 2-Amino-4-(2- hydroxyethylamino)-anisol, 2,6-Bis-(2-hydroxyethylamino)-1-methylbenzol, 1 ,3-Diamino-2,4-di- methoxybenzol, 3,5-Diamino-2-methoxy-toluol, 2-Aminobenzoesäure, 3-Aminobenzoesäure, 4- Aminobenzoesäure, 2-Aminophenylessigsäure, 3-Aminophenylessigsäure, 4-Amino- phenylessigsäure, 2,3-Diaminobenzoesäure, 2,4-Diaminobenzoesäure, 2,5-Diaminobenzoesäure, 3,4-Diaminobenzoesäure 3,5-Diaminobenzoesäure, 4-Aminosalicylsäure, 5-Aminosalicylsäure, 3- Amino-4-hydroxy-benzoesäure, 4-Amino-3-hydroxy-benzoesäure, 2-Aminobenzolsulfonsäure, 3- Aminobenzolsulfonsäure, 4-Aminobenzolsulfonsäure, 3-Amino-4-hydroxybenzolsulfonsäure, 4- Amino-3-hydroxynaphthalin-1 -sulfonsäure, 6-Amino-7-hydroxynaphthalin-2-sulfonsäure, 7-Amino- 4-hydroxynaphthalin-2-sulfonsäure, 4-Amino-5-hydroxynaphthalin-2,7-disulfonsäure, 3-Amino-2- naphthoesäure, 3-Aminophthalsäure, 5-Aminoisophthalsäure, 1 ,3,5-Triaminobenzol, 1 ,2,4- Triaminobenzol, 1 ,2,4,5-Tetraaminobenzol, 2,4,5-Triaminophenol, Pentaaminobenzol, Hexaa- minobenzol, 2,4,6-Triaminoresorcin, 4,5-Diaminobrenzcatechin, 4,6-Diaminopyrogallol, 1-(2- Hydroxy-5-aminobenzyl)-2-imidazolidinon, 4-Amino-2-((4-[(5-amino-2-hydroxyphenyl)methyl]- piperazinyl)methyl)phenol, 3,5-Diamino-4-hydroxybrenzcatechin, 1 ,4-Bis-(4-aminophenyl)-1 ,4- diazacycloheptan, aromatische Nitrile, wie 2-Amino-4-hydroxybenzonitril, 4-Amino-2- hydroxybenzonitril, 4-Aminobenzonitril, 2,4-Diaminobenzonitril, Nitrogruppen-haltige Aminoverbindungen, wie 3-Amino-6-methylamino-2-nitro-pyridin, Pikraminsäure, [8-[(4-Amino-2- nitrophenyl)-azo]-7-hydroxy-naphth-2-yl]-trimethylammoniumchlorid, [8-((4-Amino-3-nitrophenyl)- azo)-7-hydroxy-naphth-2-yl]-trimethylammoniumchlorid (Basic Brown 17), 1-Hydroxy-2-amino-4,6- dinitrobenzol, 1-Amino-2-nitro-4-[bis-(2-hydroxyethyl)amino]-benzoll 1-Amino-2-[(2- hydroxyethyl)amino]-5-nitrobenzol (HC Yellow Nr. 5), 1-Amino-2-nitro-4-[(2-hydroxyethyl)amino]- benzol (HC Red Nr. 7), 2-Chlor-5-nitro-N-2-hydroxyethyl-1 ,4-phenylendiamin, 1-[(2- Hydroxyethyl)amino]-2-nitro-4-amino-benzol (HC Red Nr. 3), 4-Amino-3-nitrophenol, 4-Amino-2- nitrophenol, 6-Nitro-o-toluidin, 1-Amino-3-methyl-4-[(2-hydroxyethyl)amino]-6-nitrobenzol (HC Violet Nr. 1 ), 1-Amino-2-nitro-4-[(2,3-dihydroxypropyl)amino]-5-chlor-benzol (HC Red Nr. 10), 2- (4-Amino-2-nitroanilino)-benzoesäure, 6-Nitro-2,5-diaminopyridin, 2-Amino-6-chlor-4-nitrophenol, 1-Amino-2-(3-nitrophenylazo)-7-phenylazo-8-naphthol-3,6-disulfonsäure Dinatriumsalz (Acid blue Nr. 29), 1-Amino-2-(2-hydroxy-4-nitrophenylazo)-8-naphthol-3,6-disulfonsäure Dinatriumsalz (Palatinchrome green), 1 -Amino-2-(3-chlor-2-hydroxy-5-nitrophenylazo)-8-naphthol-3,6- disulfonsäure Dinatriumsalz (Gallion), 4-Amino-4'-nitrostilben-2,2'-disulfonsäure Dinatriumsalz, 2,4-Diamino-3',5'-dinitro-2'-hydroxy-5-methyl-azobenzol (Mordant brown 4), 4'-Amino-4- nitrodiphenylamin-2-sulfonsäure, 4'-Amino-3'-nitrobenzophenon-2-carbonsäure, 1-Amino-4-nitro- 2-(2-nitrobenzylidenamino)-benzol, 2-[2-(Diethylamino)ethylamino]-5-nitroanilin, 3-Amino-4-hydro- xy-5-nitrobenzolsulfonsäure, 3-Amino-3'-nitrobiphenyl, 3-Amino-4-nitro-acenaphthen, 2-Amino-1- nitronaphthalin, 5-Amino-6-nitrobenzo-1 ,3-dioxol, Aniline, insbesondere Nitrogruppen-haltige Aniline, wie 4-Nitroanilin, 2-Nitroanilin, 1 ,4-Diamino-2-nitrobenzol, 1 ,2-Diamino-4-nitrobenzol, 1- Amino-2-methyl-6-nitrobenzol, 4-Nitro-1 ,3-phenylendiamin, 2-Nitro-4-amino-1-(2-hy- droxyethylamino)-benzol, 2-Nitro-1-amino-4-[bis-(2-hydroxyethyl)-amino]-benzol, 4-Amino-2- nitrodiphenylamin-2'-carbonsäure, 1-Amino-5-chlor-4-(2-hydroyethylamino)-2-nitrobenzol, aromatische Aniline bzw. Phenole mit einem weiteren aromatischen Rest, wie sie in der Formel IV dargestellt sind(Diethylaminomethyl) -4-aminophenol, 4-amino-1-hydroxy-2- (2-hydroxyethylaminomethyl) benzene, 1-hydroxy-2-amino-5-methylbenzene, 1-hydroxy-2-amino-6- methylbenzene, 2-amino-5-acetamidophenol, 1, 3-dimethyl-2,5-diaminobenzene, 5- (3-hydroxypropylamino) -2-methylphenol, 5-amino-4-methoxy-2-methylphenol, N, N-dimethyl-3-aminophenol, N-cyclopentyl-3-aminophenol, 5-amino-4-fluoro-2-methylphenol, 2,4-diamino-5-fluorotoluene, 2,4-diamino-5- (2 -hydroxyethoxy) -toluene, 2,4-diamino-5-methylphenol, 3,5-diamino-2-methoxy-1-methylbenzene, 2-amino-4- (2-hydroxyethylamino) -anisole, 2,6-bis- (2-hydroxyethylamino) -1-methylbenzene, 1, 3-diamino-2,4-demethoxybenzene, 3,5-diamino-2-methoxy-toluene, 2-aminobenzoic acid, 3-aminobenzoic acid, 4-aminobenzoic acid, 2- Aminophenylacetic acid, 3-aminophenylacetic acid, 4-aminophenylacetic acid, 2,3-diaminobenzoic acid, 2,4-diaminobenzoic acid, 2,5-diaminobenzoic acid, 3,4-diaminobenzoic acid 3,5-diaminobenzoic acid, 4-aminosalicylic acid, 5-aminosalicylic acid, 3 - amino 4-hydroxy-benzoic acid, 4-amino-3-hydroxy-benzoic acid, 2-aminobenzenesulfonic acid, 3-aminobenzenesulfonic acid, 4-aminobenzenesulfonic acid, 3-amino-4-hydroxybenzenesulfonic acid, 4-amino-3-hydroxynaphthalene-1-sulfonic acid, 6- Amino-7-hydroxynaphthalene-2-sulfonic acid, 7-amino-4-hydroxynaphthalene-2-sulfonic acid, 4-amino-5-hydroxynaphthalene-2,7-disulfonic acid, 3-amino-2-naphthoic acid, 3-aminophthalic acid, 5- Aminoisophthalic acid, 1, 3,5-triaminobenzene, 1, 2,4- Triaminobenzene, 1, 2,4,5-tetraaminobenzene, 2,4,5-triaminophenol, penta-aminobenzene, hexaaminobenzene, 2,4,6-triaminoresorcinol, 4,5-diaminobrencatechol, 4,6-diaminopyrogallol, 1- (2 - hydroxy-5-aminobenzyl) -2-imidazolidinone, 4-amino-2 - ((4 - [(5-amino-2-hydroxyphenyl) methyl] -piperazinyl) methyl) phenol, 3,5-diamino-4-hydroxy-catechol , 1,4-Bis- (4-aminophenyl) -1,4-diazacycloheptane, aromatic nitriles such as 2-amino-4-hydroxybenzonitrile, 4-amino-2-hydroxybenzonitrile, 4-aminobenzonitrile, 2,4-diaminobenzonitrile, nitro groups -containing amino compounds such as 3-amino-6-methylamino-2-nitro-pyridine, picramic acid, [8 - [(4-amino-2-nitrophenyl) -azo] -7-hydroxy-naphth-2-yl] -trimethylammonium chloride , [8 - ((4-amino-3-nitrophenyl) azo) -7-hydroxy-naphth-2-yl] -trimethylammonium chloride (Basic Brown 17), 1-hydroxy-2-amino-4,6-dinitrobenzene, 1-amino-2-nitro-4- [bis- (2-hydroxyethyl) amino] -benzene l 1-amino-2 - [(2-hydroxyethyl) amino] -5-nitrobenzene (HC Yellow no. 5), 1 -Amino-2-nitro-4 - [(2-hydroxyethyl) amino] - b enol (HC Red No. 7), 2-chloro-5-nitro-N-2-hydroxyethyl-1,4-phenylenediamine, 1 - [(2-hydroxyethyl) amino] -2-nitro-4-aminobenzene ( HC Red No. 3), 4-amino-3-nitrophenol, 4-amino-2-nitrophenol, 6-nitro-o-toluidine, 1-amino-3-methyl-4 - [(2-hydroxyethyl) amino] - 6-nitrobenzene (HC Violet No. 1), 1-amino-2-nitro-4 - [(2,3-dihydroxypropyl) amino] -5-chlorobenzene (HC Red No. 10), 2- (4- Amino-2-nitroanilino) benzoic acid, 6-nitro-2,5-diaminopyridine, 2-amino-6-chloro-4-nitrophenol, 1-amino-2- (3-nitrophenylazo) -7-phenylazo-8-naphthol 3,6-disulphonic acid disodium salt (Acid blue No. 29), 1-amino-2- (2-hydroxy-4-nitrophenylazo) -8-naphthol-3,6-disulphonic acid disodium salt (Palatinchrome green), 1 amino 2- (3-chloro-2-hydroxy-5-nitrophenylazo) -8-naphthol-3,6-disulfonic acid disodium salt (gallium), 4-amino-4'-nitrostilbene-2,2'-disulfonic acid disodium salt, 2,4 Diamino-3 ', 5'-dinitro-2'-hydroxy-5-methyl-azobenzene (Mordant brown 4), 4'-amino-4-nitrodiphenylamine-2-sulfonic acid, 4'-amino-3'-nitrobenzophenone 2-carboxylic acid, 1-amino-4-nitro-2- (2-nitrobenzylideneamino) -benzene, 2- [2- (diethylamino) ethylamino] -5-nitroaniline, 3-amino-4-hydroxy-5-nitrobenzenesulfonic acid, 3 Amino-3'-nitrobiphenyl, 3-amino-4-nitro-acenaphthene, 2-amino-1-nitronaphthalene, 5-amino-6-nitrobenzo-1,3-dioxole, anilines, in particular nitro-group-containing anilines, such as 4 Nitroaniline, 2-nitroaniline, 1, 4-diamino-2-nitrobenzene, 1, 2-diamino-4-nitrobenzene, 1-amino-2-methyl-6-nitrobenzene, 4-nitro-1,3-phenylenediamine, 2 Nitro-4-amino-1- (2-hydroxyethylamino) -benzene, 2-nitro-1-amino-4- [bis (2-hydroxyethyl) amino] benzene, 4-amino-2-nitrodiphenylamine -2'-carboxylic acid, 1-amino-5-chloro-4- (2-hydroxyethylamino) -2-nitrobenzene, aromatic anilines or phenols having a further aromatic radical, as shown in the formula IV
in der • R7 für eine Hydroxy- oder eine Aminogruppe, die durch d-4-Alkyl-, C1-4-Hydroxyalkyl-, C1-4- Alkoxy- oder C^-Alkoxy-C^-alkylgruppen substituiert sein kann, steht, in the • R 7 represents a hydroxy or an amino group by C 4 alkyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 - alkoxy or C ^ alkoxy-C ^ alkyl groups may be substituted, .
• R8, R9, R10, R11 und R12 unabhängig voneinander für ein Wasserstoffatom, eine Hydroxy- oder eine Aminogruppe, die durch Ci-C4-Alkyl-, CVCj-Hydroxyalkyl, C1-C4-AIkOXy-, C1-C4- Aminoalkyl- oder Ci-C^Alkoxy-CrC^j-alkylgruppen substituiert sein kann, stehen, und• R 8, R 9, R 10, R 11 and R 12 independently represent a hydrogen atom, a hydroxy or an amino group substituted with Ci-C 4 alkyl, CVCj hydroxyalkyl, C 1 -C 4 -AIkOXy- , C 1 -C 4 - aminoalkyl or Ci-C ^ alkoxy-CrC ^ j alkyl groups may be substituted, stand, and
• P für eine direkte Bindung, eine gesättigte oder ungesättigte, ggf. durch Hydroxygruppen substituierte Kohlenstoffkette mit 1 bis 4 Kohlenstoffatomen, eine Carbonyl-, Sulfoxy-, Sulfonyl- oder Iminogruppe, ein Sauerstoff- oder Schwefelatom, oder eine Gruppe mit der Formel IVaP is a direct bond, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally substituted by hydroxy groups carbon chain having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a carbonyl, sulfoxy, sulfonyl or imino group, an oxygen or sulfur atom, or a group having the formula IVa
-Q'-(CH2-Q-CH2-Q")O- (IVa)-Q '- (CH 2 -Q-CH 2 -Q ") O - (IVa)
in derin the
• Q eine direkte Bindung, eine CH2- oder CHOH-Gruppe bedeutet,Q signifies a direct bond, a CH 2 or CHOH group,
• Q' und Q" unabhängig voneinander für ein Sauerstoffatom, eine NR13-Gruppe, worin R13 ein Wasserstoffatom, eine C1-4-Alkyl- oder eine Hydroxy-C^-alkylgruppe, wobei auch beide Gruppen zusammen mit dem Restmolekül einen 5-, 6- oder 7-Ring bilden können, bedeutet, die Gruppe O-(CH2)P-NH oder NH-(CH2)P-O, worin p und p' 2 oder 3 sind, stehen und• Q 'and Q "independently represent an oxygen atom, an NR 13 group, wherein R 13 represents a hydrogen atom, a C 1-4 alkyl or a hydroxy-C 1-4 alkyl group, both of which together with the remainder of the molecule 5-, 6- or 7-membered ring, means the group O- (CH 2 ) P -NH or NH- (CH 2 ) P -O, wherein p and p 'are 2 or 3, and
• o eine Zahl von 1 bis 4 bedeutet,O is a number from 1 to 4,
wie beispielsweise 4,4'-Diaminostilben und dessen Hydrochlorid, 4,4'-Diaminostilben-2,2'-disul- fonsäure-mono- oder -di-Na-Salz, 4-Amino-4'-dimethylaminostilben und dessen Hydrochlorid, 4,4'-Diaminodiphenylmethan, 4,4'-Diaminodiphenylsulfid, 4,4'-Diaminodiphenylsulfoxid, 4,4'- Diaminodiphenylamin, 4,4'-Diaminodiphenylamin-2-sulfonsäure, 4,4'-Diaminobenzophenon, 4,4'- Diaminodiphenylether, 3,3',4,4'-Tetraaminodiphenyl, 3,3',4,4'-Tetraamino-benzophenon, 1 ,3-Bis- (2,4-diaminophenoxy)-propan, 1 ,8-Bis-(2,5-diaminophenoxy)-3,6-dioxaoctan, 1 ,3-Bis-(4-amino- phenylamino)propan, , 1 ,3-Bis-(4-aminophenylamino)-2-propanol, 1 ,3-Bis-[N-(4-aminophenyl)-2- hydroxyethylamino]-2-propanol, N,N-Bis-[2-(4-aminophenoxy)-ethyl]-methylarnin, N-Phenyl-1 ,4- phenylendiamin und Bis-(5-amino-2-hydroxyphenyl)-methan.such as 4,4'-diaminostilbene and its hydrochloride, 4,4'-diaminostilbene-2,2'-disulphonic acid mono- or di-Na salt, 4-amino-4'-dimethylaminostilbene and its hydrochloride, 4,4'-diaminodiphenylmethane, 4,4'-diaminodiphenylsulfide, 4,4'-diaminodiphenylsulfoxide, 4,4'-diaminodiphenylamine, 4,4'-diaminodiphenylamine-2-sulfonic acid, 4,4'-diaminobenzophenone, 4,4 ' - Diaminodiphenylether, 3,3 ', 4,4'-tetraaminodiphenyl, 3,3', 4,4'-tetraamino-benzophenone, 1, 3-bis (2,4-diaminophenoxy) -propane, 1, 8-bis - (2,5-diaminophenoxy) -3,6-dioxaoctane, 1,3-bis (4-aminophenylamino) propane, 1,1,3-bis (4-aminophenylamino) -2-propanol, 1, 3 Bis- [N- (4-aminophenyl) -2-hydroxyethylamino] -2-propanol, N, N-bis [2- (4-aminophenoxy) ethyl] methylamine, N-phenyl-1,4-phenylenediamine and bis (5-amino-2-hydroxyphenyl) methane.
Die vorgenannten Verbindungen können sowohl in freier Form als auch in Form ihrer physiologisch verträglichen Salze, insbesondere als Salze anorganischer Säuren, wie Salz- oder Schwefelsäure, eingesetzt werden.The abovementioned compounds can be used both in free form and in the form of their physiologically acceptable salts, in particular as salts of inorganic acids, such as hydrochloric or sulfuric acid.
Geeignete stickstoffhaltige heterocyclische Verbindungen sind z. B. 2-Aminopyridin, 3- Aminopyridin, 4-Aminopyridin, 2-Amino-3-hydroxy-pyridin, 2,6-Diamino-pyridin, 2,5-Diamino- pyridin, 2-(Aminoethylamino)-5-aminopyridin, 2,3-Diamino-pyridin, 2-Dimethylamino-5-amino- pyridin, 2-Methylamino-3-amino-6-methoxy-pyridin, 2,3-Diamino-6-methoxy-pyridin, 2,6- Dimethoxy-3,5-diamino-pyridin, 2,4,5-Triamino-pyridin, 2,6-Dihydroxy-3,4-dimethylpyridin, N-[2- (2,4-Diaminophenyl)aminoethyl]-N-(5-anriino-2-pyridyl)-amin, N-[2-(4-Aminophenyl)aminoethyl]-N- (5-amino-2-pyridyl)-amin, 2,4-Dihydroxy-5,6-diaminopyrimidin> 4,5,6-Triaminopyrimidin, 4-Hydro- xy-2,5,6-triaminopyrimidin, 2-Hydroxy-4,5,6-triaminopyrimidin, 2,4,5,6-Tetraaminopyrimidin, 2-Me- thylamino-4,5,6-triaminopyrimidin, 2,4-Diaminopyrimidin, 4,5-Diaminopyrimidin, 2-Amino-4- methoxy-6-methyl-pyrimidin, 3,5-Diaminopyrazol, S.S-Diamino-i ^^-triazol, 3-Aminopyrazol, 3- Amino-5-hydroxypyrazol, 1-Phenyl-4,5-diaminopyrazol, 1-(2-Hydroxyethyl)-4,5-diaminopyrazol, 1- Phenyl-3-methyl-4,5-diaminopyrazol, 4-Amino-2,3-dimethyl-1-phenyl-3-pyrazolin-5-on (4- Aminoantipyrin), 1-Phenyl-3-methylpyrazol-5-on, 2-Aminochinolin, 3-Aminochinolin, 8-Amino- chinolin, 4-Aminochinaldin, 2-Aminonicotinsäure, 6-Aminonicotinsäure, 5-Aminoisochinolin, 5- Aminoindazol, 6-Aminoindazol, 5-Aminobenzimidazol, 7-Aminobenzimidazol, 5-Aminobenzo- thiazol, 7-Aminobenzothiazol, 2,5-Dihydroxy-4-morpholino-anilin sowie Indol- und Indolinderi- vaten, wie 4-Aminoindol, 5-Aminoindol, 6-Aminoindol, 7-Aminoindol, 5,6-Dihydroxyindol, 5,6-Dihy- droxyindolin und 4-Hydroxyindolin. Weiterhin als heterocyclische Verbindungen können erfindungsgemäß die in der DE-U1-299 08 573 offenbarten Hydroxypyrimidine eingesetzt werden. Die vorgenannten Verbindungen können sowohl in freier Form als auch in Form ihrer physiologisch verträglichen Salze, z. B. als Salze anorganischer Säuren, wie Salz- oder Schwefelsäure, eingesetzt werden.Suitable nitrogen-containing heterocyclic compounds are, for. B. 2-aminopyridine, 3-aminopyridine, 4-aminopyridine, 2-amino-3-hydroxy-pyridine, 2,6-diamino-pyridine, 2,5-diamino-pyridine, 2- (aminoethylamino) -5-aminopyridine, 2,3-diamino-pyridine, 2-dimethylamino-5-amino-pyridine, 2-methylamino-3-amino-6-methoxy-pyridine, 2,3-diamino-6-methoxy-pyridine, 2,6- Dimethoxy-3,5-diamino-pyridine, 2,4,5-triamino-pyridine, 2,6-dihydroxy-3,4-dimethyl-pyridine, N- [2- (2,4-diaminophenyl) aminoethyl] -N- ( 5-amino-2-pyridyl) amine, N- [2- (4-aminophenyl) aminoethyl] -N- (5-amino-2-pyridyl) -amine, 2,4-dihydroxy-5,6-diaminopyrimidine > 4,5,6-triaminopyrimidine, 4-hydroxy-2,5,6-triaminopyrimidine, 2-hydroxy-4,5,6-triaminopyrimidine, 2,4,5,6-tetraaminopyrimidine, 2-methylamino 4,5,6-triaminopyrimidine, 2,4-diaminopyrimidine, 4,5-diaminopyrimidine, 2-amino-4-methoxy-6-methylpyrimidine, 3,5-diaminopyrazole, SS-diamino-1,2,3-triazole, 3-aminopyrazole, 3-amino-5-hydroxypyrazole, 1-phenyl-4,5-diaminopyrazole, 1- (2-hydroxyethyl) -4,5-diaminopyrazole, 1-phenyl-3-methyl-4,5-diaminopyrazole, 4-Amino-2,3-dimethyl-1-phenyl-3-pyrazolin-5-one (4-aminoantipyrine), 1-phenyl-3-methylpyrazol-5-one, 2-aminoquinoline, 3-aminoquinoline, 8-amino - quinoline, 4-aminoquinaldine, 2-aminonicotinic acid, 6-aminonicotinic acid, 5-aminoisoquinoline, 5-aminoindazole, 6-aminoindazole, 5-aminobenzimidazole, 7-aminobenzene midazol, 5-aminobenzothiazole, 7-aminobenzothiazole, 2,5-dihydroxy-4-morpholino-aniline and indole and indoline derivatives such as 4-aminoindole, 5-aminoindole, 6-aminoindole, 7-aminoindole, 5, 6-dihydroxyindole, 5,6-dihydroxyindoline and 4-hydroxyindoline. Furthermore, as heterocyclic compounds according to the invention can be used in DE-U1-299 08 573 disclosed hydroxypyrimidines. The aforementioned compounds can be used both in free form and in the form of their physiologically acceptable salts, for. B. as salts of inorganic acids, such as hydrochloric or sulfuric acid, are used.
Geeignete aromatische Hydroxyverbindungen sind z. B. 2-Methylresorcin, 4-Methylresorcin, 5- Methylresorcin, 2,5-Dimethylresorcin, Resorcin, 3-Methoxyphenol, Brenzkatechin, Hydrochinon, Pyrogallol, Phloroglucin, Hydroxyhydrochinon, 2-Methoxyphenol, 3-Methoxyphenol, 4- Methoxyphenol, 3-Dimethylaminophenol, 2-(2-Hydroxyethyl)phenol, 3,4-Methylendioxyphenol, 2,4-Dihydroxybenzoesäure, 3,4-Dihydroxybenzoesäure, 2,4-Dihydroxy-phenylessigsäure, 3,4- Dihydroxy-phenylessigsäure, Gallussäure, 2,4,6-Trihydroxybenzoesäure, 2,4,6-Trihydroxyace- tophenon, 2-Chlorresorcin, 4-Chlorresorcin, 1-Naphthol, 1 ,5-Dihydroxynaphthalin, 2,3- Dihydroxynaphthalin, 2,7-Dihydroxynaphthalin, 6-Dimethylamino-4-hydroxy-2-naphthalinsulfon- säure und 3,6-Dihydroxy-2,7-naphthalinsulfonsäure.Suitable aromatic hydroxy compounds are, for. 2-methylresorcinol, 4-methylresorcinol, 5-methylresorcinol, 2,5-dimethylresorcinol, resorcinol, 3-methoxyphenol, pyrocatechol, hydroquinone, pyrogallol, phloroglucinol, hydroxyhydroquinone, 2-methoxyphenol, 3-methoxyphenol, 4-methoxyphenol, 3 Dimethylaminophenol, 2- (2-hydroxyethyl) phenol, 3,4-methylenedioxyphenol, 2,4-dihydroxybenzoic acid, 3,4-dihydroxybenzoic acid, 2,4-dihydroxy-phenylacetic acid, 3,4-dihydroxyphenylacetic acid, gallic acid, 2,4 , 6-trihydroxybenzoic acid, 2,4,6-trihydroxyace- tophenone, 2-chlororesorcinol, 4-chlororesorcinol, 1-naphthol, 1, 5-dihydroxynaphthalene, 2,3-dihydroxynaphthalene, 2,7-dihydroxynaphthalene, 6-dimethylamino-4 -hydroxy-2-naphthalenesulfonic acid and 3,6-dihydroxy-2,7-naphthalenesulfonic acid.
Die Verbindungen der Komponente 1 und die Verbindungen der Komponente 2 werden vorzugsweise in den kosmetischen Mitteln jeweils in einer Menge von 0,03 bis 65 mmol, insbesondere von 1 bis 40 mmol, bezogen auf 100 g des gesamten Nuanciermittels, verwendet. Das molare Verhältnis von der Verbindung der Komponente 1 und der Verbindung der Komponente 2 kann im Bereich von 0,5 bis 2,0 liegen, wobei vorzugsweise äquimolare Mengen eingesetzt werden. Das anwendungsbereite Mittel wird bei getrennter Lagerung der Komponenten 1 und 2 unmittelbar vor der Anwendung durch Mischen hergestellt.The compounds of component 1 and the compounds of component 2 are preferably used in the cosmetic compositions in each case in an amount of 0.03 to 65 mmol, in particular from 1 to 40 mmol, based on 100 g of the total Nuanciermittels used. The molar ratio of the compound of component 1 and the compound of component 2 may range from 0.5 to 2.0, preferably using equimolar amounts. The ready-to-use agent is prepared by separate mixing of components 1 and 2 immediately prior to application.
Als Vorstufen naturanaloger Farbstoffe werden bevorzugt als Oxidationsfarbstoffvorprodukt vom Entwicklertyp solche Indole und Indoline eingesetzt, die mindestens eine Hydroxy- oder Aminogruppe, bevorzugt als Substituent am Sechsring, aufweisen. Diese Gruppen können weitere Substituenten tragen, z. B. in Form einer Veretherung oder Veresterung der Hydroxygruppe oder eine Alkylierung der Aminogruppe. In einer zweiten bevorzugten Ausführungsform enthalten die Färbemittel mindestens ein Indol- und/oder Indolinderivat.As precursors of naturally-analogous dyes such indoles and indolines are preferably used as the oxidation dye precursor of the developer type, the at least one hydroxy or Amino group, preferably as a substituent on the six-membered ring, have. These groups may carry further substituents, e.g. Example in the form of etherification or esterification of the hydroxy group or alkylation of the amino group. In a second preferred embodiment, the colorants contain at least one indole and / or indoline derivative.
Besonders gut als Vorstufen naturanaloger Haarfarbstoffe geeignet sind Derivate des 5,6- Dihydroxyindolins der Formel (Va),Particularly suitable precursors of naturally-analogous hair dyes are derivatives of 5,6-dihydroxyindoline of the formula (Va),
in der unabhängig voneinander in the independently of each other
R1 steht für Wasserstoff, eine Ci-C4-Alkylgruppe oder eine CVCVHydroxy-alkylgruppe, R2 steht für Wasserstoff oder eine -COOH-Gruppe, wobei die -COOH-Gruppe auch als Salz mit einem physiologisch verträglichen Kation vorliegen kann, R3 steht für Wasserstoff oder eine d-C4-Alkylgruppe,R 1 is hydrogen, a Ci-C 4 alkyl group or a CVCVHydroxy-alkyl group, R 2 is hydrogen or a -COOH group, wherein the -COOH group may also be present as a salt with a physiologically compatible cation, R 3 is hydrogen or a C 1 -C 4 -alkyl group,
R4 steht für Wasserstoff, eine CrC4-Alkylgruppe oder eine Gruppe -CO-R6, in der R6 steht für eine C1-C4-AIkVIgOiPPe, und R5 steht für eine der unter R4 genannten Gruppen, sowie physiologisch verträgliche Salze dieser Verbindungen mit einer organischen oder anorganischen Säure.R 4 is hydrogen, a C r C 4 alkyl group or a group -CO-R 6 , in which R 6 is a C 1 -C 4 -AlkVIgOiPPe, and R 5 is one of the groups mentioned under R 4 , and physiologically acceptable salts of these compounds with an organic or inorganic acid.
Besonders bevorzugte Derivate des Indolins sind das 5,6-Dihydroxyindolin, N-Methyl-5,6- dihydroxyindolin, N-Ethyl-5,6-dihydroxyindolin, N-Propyl-5,6-dihydroxyindolin,Particularly preferred derivatives of indoline are 5,6-dihydroxyindoline, N-methyl-5,6-dihydroxyindoline, N-ethyl-5,6-dihydroxyindoline, N-propyl-5,6-dihydroxyindoline,
N-Butyl-5,6-dihydroxyindolin, 5,6-Dihydroxyindolin-2-carbonsäure sowie das 6-Hydroxyindolin, das 6-Aminoindolin und das 4-Aminoindolin.N-butyl-5,6-dihydroxyindoline, 5,6-dihydroxyindoline-2-carboxylic acid and 6-hydroxyindoline, 6-aminoindoline and 4-aminoindoline.
Besonders hervorzuheben sind innerhalb dieser Gruppe N-Methyl-5,6-dihydroxyindolin, N-Ethyl- 5,6-dihydroxyindolin, N-Propyl-5,6-dihydroxyindolin, N-Butyl-5,6-dihydroxyindolin und insbesondere das 5,6-Dihydroxyindolin.Particularly noteworthy within this group are N-methyl-5,6-dihydroxyindoline, N-ethyl-5,6-dihydroxyindoline, N-propyl-5,6-dihydroxyindoline, N-butyl-5,6-dihydroxyindoline and especially 5, 6-Dihydroxyindolin.
Als Vorstufen naturanaloger Haarfarbstoffe hervorragend geeignet sind weiterhin Derivate des 5,6-Dihydroxyindols der Formel (Vb), in der unabhängig voneinanderAlso suitable as precursors of naturally-analogous hair dyes are derivatives of the 5,6-dihydroxyindole of the formula (Vb), in the independently of each other
R1 steht für Wasserstoff, eine CrC4-Alkylgruppe oder eine Ci-C4-Hydroxyalkylgruppe,R 1 is hydrogen, a C 1 -C 4 -alkyl group or a C 1 -C 4 -hydroxyalkyl group,
R2 steht für Wasserstoff oder eine -COOH-Gruppe, wobei die -COOH-Gruppe auch als Salz mit einem physiologisch verträglichen Kation vorliegen kann,R 2 is hydrogen or a -COOH group, wherein the -COOH group may also be present as a salt with a physiologically compatible cation,
R3 steht für Wasserstoff oder eine CrC4-Alkylgruppe,R 3 is hydrogen or a C 1 -C 4 -alkyl group,
R4 steht für Wasserstoff, eine C1-C4-Alkylgruppe oder eine Gruppe -CO-R6, in der R6 steht für eine C1-C4-Alkylgruppe, undR 4 is hydrogen, a C 1 -C 4 alkyl group or a group -CO-R 6 , in which R 6 is a C 1 -C 4 alkyl group, and
R5 steht für eine der unter R4 genannten Gruppen, sowie physiologisch verträgliche Salze dieser Verbindungen mit einer organischen oder anorganischen Säure.R 5 is one of the groups mentioned under R 4 , as well as physiologically acceptable salts of these compounds with an organic or inorganic acid.
Besonders bevorzugte Derivate des Indols sind 5,6-Dihydroxyindol, N-Methyl-5,6-dihydroxyindol, N-Ethyl-5,6-dihydroxyindol, N-Propyl-5,6-dihydroxyindol, N-Butyl-5,6-dihydroxyindol, 5,6- Dihydroxyindol-2-carbonsäure, 6-Hydroxyindol, 6-Aminoindol und 4-Aminoindol.Particularly preferred derivatives of indole are 5,6-dihydroxyindole, N-methyl-5,6-dihydroxyindole, N-ethyl-5,6-dihydroxyindole, N-propyl-5,6-dihydroxyindole, N-butyl-5,6- dihydroxyindole, 5,6-dihydroxyindole-2-carboxylic acid, 6-hydroxyindole, 6-aminoindole and 4-aminoindole.
Innerhalb dieser Gruppe hervorzuheben sind N-Methyl-5,6-dihydroxyindol, N-Ethyl-5,6- dihydroxyindol, N-Propyl-5,6-dihydroxyindol, N-Butyl-5,6-dihydroxyindol sowie insbesondere das 5,6-Dihydroxyindol.Emphasized within this group are N-methyl-5,6-dihydroxyindole, N-ethyl-5,6-dihydroxyindole, N-propyl-5,6-dihydroxyindole, N-butyl-5,6-dihydroxyindole, and especially the 5,6 -Dihydroxyindol.
Bevorzugte direktziehende Farbstoffe, die in den kosmetischen Mitteln als farbverändernde Komponente Verwendung finden, sind Nitrophenylendiamine, Nitroaminophenole, Azofarbstoffe, Anthrachinone oder Indophenole. Bevorzugte direktziehende Farbstoffe sind die unter den internationalen Bezeichnungen bzw. Handelsnamen HC Yellow 2, HC Yellow 4, HC Yellow 5, HC Yellow 6, HC Yellow 12, Acid Yellow 1 , Acid Yellow 10, Acid Yellow 23, Acid Yellow 36, HC Orange 1 , Disperse Orange 3, Acid Orange 7, HC Red 1 , HC Red 3, HC Red 10, HC Red 11 , HC Red 13, Acid Red 33, Acid Red 52, HC Red BN, Pigment Red 57:1 , HC Blue 2, HC Blue 12, Disperse Blue 3, Acid Blue 7, Acid Green 50, HC Violet 1 , Disperse Violet 1 , Disperse Violet 4, Acid Violet 43, Disperse Black 9, Acid Black 1 , und Acid Black 52 bekannten Verbindungen sowie 1 ,4-Diamino-2-nitrobenzol, 2-Amino-4-nitrophenol, 1 ,4-Bis-(ß-hydroxyethyl)amino-2-nitrobenzol, 3-Nitro-4-(ß-hydroxyethyl)aminophenol, 2-(2'-Hydroxyethyl)amino-4,6-dinitrophenol, 1 -(Z- Hydroxyethyl)amino-4-methyl-2-nitrobenzol, 1-Amino-4-(2'-hydroxyethyl)amino-5-chlor-2- nitrobenzol, 4-Amino-3-nitrophenol, 1-(2'-Ureidoethyl)amino-4-nitrobenzol, 4-Amino-2-nitrodiphe- nylamin-2'-carbonsäure, 6-Nitro-1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydrochinoxalin, 2-Hydroxy-1 ,4-naphthochinon, Pikraminsäure und deren Salze, 2-Amino-6-chloro-4-nitrophenol, 4-Ethylamino-3- nitrobenzoesäure und 2-Chloro-6-ethylamino-1 -hydroxy-4-nitrobenzol.Preferred substantive dyes which are used in the cosmetic compositions as color-modifying component are nitrophenylenediamines, nitroaminophenols, azo dyes, anthraquinones or indophenols. Preferred substantive dyes are those having the international designations or trade names HC Yellow 2, HC Yellow 4, HC Yellow 5, HC Yellow 6, HC Yellow 12, Acid Yellow 1, Acid Yellow 10, Acid Yellow 23, Acid Yellow 36, HC Orange Disperse Orange 3, Acid Orange 7, HC Red 1, HC Red 3, HC Red 10, HC Red 11, HC Red 13, Acid Red 33, Acid Red 52, HC Red BN, Pigment Red 57: 1, HC Blue 2, HC Blue 12, Disperse Blue 3, Acid Blue 7, Acid Green 50, HC Violet 1, Disperse Violet 1, Disperse Violet 4, Acid Violet 43, Disperse Black 9, Acid Black 1, and Acid Black 52 known compounds as well as 1 , 4-diamino-2-nitrobenzene, 2-amino-4-nitrophenol, 1, 4-bis (β-hydroxyethyl) amino-2-nitrobenzene, 3-nitro-4- (β-hydroxyethyl) aminophenol, 2- ( 2'-hydroxyethyl) amino-4,6-dinitrophenol, 1 - (Z-hydroxyethyl) amino-4-methyl-2-nitrobenzene, 1-amino-4- (2'-hydroxyethyl) amino-5-chloro-2 nitrobenzene, 4-amino-3-nitrophenol, 1- (2'-ureidoethyl) amino-4-nitrobenzene, 4-amino-2-nitrodiphenylamine-2'-carbon acid, 6-nitro-1,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinoxaline, 2-hydroxy-1,4-naphthoquinone, Picramic acid and its salts, 2-amino-6-chloro-4-nitrophenol, 4-ethylamino-3-nitrobenzoic acid and 2-chloro-6-ethylamino-1-hydroxy-4-nitrobenzene.
Ferner können die kosmetischen Mittel einen kationischen direktziehenden Farbstoff enthalten. Besonders bevorzugt sind dabeiFurther, the cosmetic agents may contain a cationic substantive dye. Particularly preferred are
(a) kationische Triphenylrπethanfarbstoffe, wie beispielsweise Basic Blue 7, Basic Blue 26, Basic Violet 2 und Basic Violet 14,(a) cationic triphenylrimethane dyes such as Basic Blue 7, Basic Blue 26, Basic Violet 2 and Basic Violet 14,
(b) aromatischen Systeme, die mit einer quaternären Stickstoffgruppe substituiert sind, wie beispielsweise Basic Yellow 57, Basic Red 76, Basic Blue 99, Basic Brown 16 und Basic Brown 17, sowie(b) aromatic systems substituted with a quaternary nitrogen group, such as Basic Yellow 57, Basic Red 76, Basic Blue 99, Basic Brown 16 and Basic Brown 17, as well as
(c) direktziehende Farbstoffe, die einen Heterozyklus enthalten, der mindestens ein quaternäres Stickstoffatom aufweist, wie sie beispielsweise in der EP-A2-998 908, auf die an dieser Stelle explizit Bezug genommen wird, in den Ansprüchen 6 bis 11 genannt werden.(c) substantive dyes containing a heterocycle having at least one quaternary nitrogen atom, as mentioned, for example, in EP-A2-998 908, which is incorporated herein by reference, in claims 6 to 11.
Bevorzugte kationische direktziehende Farbstoffe der Gruppe (c) sind insbesondere die folgenden Verbindungen:Preferred cationic substantive dyes of group (c) are in particular the following compounds:
CH3SO4 " CH 3 SO 4 "
Die Verbindungen der Formeln (DZ1), (DZ3) und (DZ5), die auch unter den Bezeichnungen Basic Yellow 87, Basic Orange 31 und Basic Red 51 bekannt sind, sind ganz besonders bevorzugte kationische direktziehende Farbstoffe der Gruppe (c). The compounds of the formulas (DZ1), (DZ3) and (DZ5), which are also known by the names Basic Yellow 87, Basic Orange 31 and Basic Red 51, are very particularly preferred cationic substantive dyes of group (c).
Die kationischen direktziehenden Farbstoffe, die unter dem Warenzeichen Arianor® vertrieben werden, sind erfindungsgemäß ebenfalls ganz besonders bevorzugte kationische direktziehende Farbstoffe.The cationic direct dyes, which are sold under the trademark Arianor ® are, according to the invention also very particularly preferred cationic direct dyes.
Die kosmetischen Mittel enthalten die direktziehenden Farbstoffe bevorzugt in einer Menge von 0,01 bis 20 Gew.-%, bezogen auf das anwendungs bereite Mittel.The cosmetic compositions contain the substantive dyes preferably in an amount of 0.01 to 20 wt .-%, based on the application ready means.
Weiterhin können die erfindungsgemäßen kosmetischen Mittel auch in der Natur vorkommende Farbstoffe wie sie beispielsweise in Henna rot, Henna neutral, Henna schwarz, Kamillenblüte, Sandelholz, schwarzem Tee, Faulbaumrinde, Salbei, Blauholz, Krappwurzel, Catechu, Sedre und Alkannawurzel enthalten sind, enthalten.Furthermore, the cosmetic compositions according to the invention may also naturally occurring dyes such as henna red, henna neutral, henna black, chamomile flower, sandalwood, black tea, buckthorn bark, sage, bluewood, madder root, catechu, seder and alkano root are included.
Es ist nicht erforderlich, dass die Oxidationsfarbstoffvorprodukte oder die direktziehenden Farbstoffe jeweils einheitliche Verbindungen darstellen. Vielmehr können in den kosmetischen Mitteln, bedingt durch die Herstellungsverfahren für die einzelnen Farbstoffe, in untergeordneten Mengen noch weitere Komponenten enthalten sein, soweit diese nicht das Färbeergebnis nachteilig beeinflussen oder aus anderen Gründen, z.B. toxikologischen, ausgeschlossen werden müssen.It is not necessary for the oxidation dye precursors or the direct dyes to be in each case homogeneous compounds. Rather, in the cosmetic products, due to the production processes for the individual dyes, minor amounts of other components may be included, as far as they do not adversely affect the dyeing result or for other reasons, e.g. toxicological, must be excluded.
Bezüglich weiterer fakultativer Komponenten sowie die eingesetzten Mengen dieser Komponenten wird ausdrücklich auf die dem Fachmann bekannten einschlägigen Handbücher, z. B. Kh. Schrader, Grundlagen und Rezepturen der Kosmetika, 2. Auflage, Hüthig Buch Verlag, Heidelberg, 1989, verwiesen.With regard to further optional components as well as the amounts of these components used, reference is expressly made to the relevant manuals known to the person skilled in the art, eg. B. Kh. Schrader, bases and formulations of cosmetics, 2nd edition, Hüthig book publisher, Heidelberg, 1989, referenced.
Das eigentliche oxidative Färbemittel wird bei getrennter Lagerung der Farbstoffvorprodukte und des Oxidationsmittels unmittelbar vor der Anwendung durch Mischen hergestellt. In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform wird daher das kosmetische Mittel vor der Applikation aus einer Zusammensetzung, enthaltend in einem kosmetischen Träger mindestens eine farbverändernde Komponente, und einer weiteren Zusammensetzung, enthaltend in einem kosmetischen Träger mindestens ein Oxidationsmittel, gemischt.The actual oxidative colorant is prepared by separate storage of the dye precursors and the oxidizing agent immediately before use by mixing. In a preferred embodiment, the cosmetic agent is therefore mixed before application from a composition comprising at least one color-modifying component in a cosmetic carrier and a further composition containing at least one oxidizing agent in a cosmetic carrier.
Bei einer Anwendung von Oxidationsmitteln wird die anwendungsfertige Zubereitung zweckmäßigerweise unmittelbar vor der Anwendung durch Mischung einer Zusammensetzung, enthaltend das Oxidationsmittel mit der Zusammensetzung, enthaltend die farbverändernden Komponenten, hergestellt. Das dabei entstehende gebrauchsfertige Haarpräparat sollte bevorzugt einen pH-Wert im Bereich von 6 bis 12, insbesondere von pH 7,5 bis 10, aufweisen.In an application of oxidizing agents, the ready-to-use composition is conveniently prepared immediately prior to use by mixing a composition containing the oxidizing agent with the composition containing the color-modifying ones Components, manufactured. The resulting ready-to-use hair preparation should preferably have a pH in the range from 6 to 12, in particular from pH 7.5 to 10.
Für eine Farbveränderung mittels Aufhellung bzw. Bleichung der Haare wird bevorzugt in den erfindungsgemäßen kosmetischen Mitteln neben den Oxidationsmitteln zusätzlich mindestens ein Bleichverstärker eingesetzt.For a color change by means of brightening or bleaching of the hair, in addition to the oxidizing agents, at least one bleaching booster is preferably used in the cosmetic compositions according to the invention.
Bleichverstärker werden bevorzugt in Blondiermitteln zur Steigerung der Blondierwirkung des Oxidationsmittels, insbesondere des Wasserstoffperoxids, eingesetzt.Bleach boosters are preferably used in bleaching agents for increasing the bleaching action of the oxidizing agent, in particular the hydrogen peroxide.
Als Bleichverstärker können Verbindungen, die unter Perhydrolysebedingungen aliphatische Peroxocarbonsäuren mit vorzugsweise 1 bis 10 C-Atomen, insbesondere 2 bis 4 C-Atomen, und/oder gegebenenfalls substituierte Perbenzoesäure ergeben, eingesetzt werden. Geeignet sind Substanzen, die O- und/oder N-Acylgruppen der genannten C-Atomzahl und/oder gegebenenfalls substituierte Benzoylgruppen tragen. Bevorzugt sind mehrfach acylierte Alkylen- diamine, insbesondere Tetraacetylethylendiamin (TAED)1 acylierte Triazinderivate, insbesondere 1 ,5-Diacetyl-2,4-dioxohexahydro-1 ,3,5-triazin (DADHT), acylierte Glykolurile, insbesondere Tetraacetylglykoluril (TAGU)1 N-Acylimide, insbesondere N-Nonanoylsuccinimid (NOSI), acylierte Phenolsulfonate, insbesondere n-Nonanoyl- oder Isononanoyloxybenzolsulfonat (n- bzw. iso- NOBS), Carbonsäureanhydride, insbesondere Phthalsäureanhydrid, acylierte mehrwertige Alkohole, insbesondere Triacetin, Ethylenglykoldiacetat und 2,5-Diacetoxy-2,5-dihydrofuran.As bleach amplifiers, it is possible to use compounds which, under perhydrolysis conditions, give aliphatic peroxycarboxylic acids having preferably 1 to 10 C atoms, in particular 2 to 4 C atoms, and / or optionally substituted perbenzoic acid. Suitable substances are those which carry O- and / or N-acyl groups of the stated C atom number and / or optionally substituted benzoyl groups. Preference is given to polyacylated alkylene diamines, in particular tetraacetylethylenediamine (TAED), 1- acylated triazine derivatives, in particular 1,5-diacetyl-2,4-dioxohexahydro-1,3,5-triazine (DADHT), acylated glycolurils, in particular tetraacetylglycoluril (TAGU) 1 N-acylimides, in particular N-nonanoylsuccinimide (NOSI), acylated phenolsulfonates, in particular n-nonanoyl or isononanoyloxybenzenesulfonate (n- or iso-NOBS), carboxylic anhydrides, in particular phthalic anhydride, acylated polyhydric alcohols, in particular triacetin, ethylene glycol diacetate and 2,5- diacetoxy-2,5-dihydrofuran.
Als Bleichverstärker können erfindungsgemäß bevorzugt Carbonatsalze, bzw. Hydrogencarbonatsalze eingesetzt werden. Diese sind bevorzugt ausgewählt aus der Gruppe der Ammonium-, Alkali- (insbesondere Natrium- und Kalium-), sowie Erdalkali- (insbesondere Calcium-), -carbonatsalze bzw. -hydrogencarbonatsalze. Besonders bevorzugte Carbonat-, bzw. Hydrogencarbonatsalze sind Ammoniumhydrogencarbonat, Ammoniumcarbonat,As bleach booster, carbonate salts or bicarbonate salts can preferably be used according to the invention. These are preferably selected from the group of ammonium, alkali (especially sodium and potassium), and alkaline earth (especially calcium), carbonate salts or bicarbonate salts. Particularly preferred carbonate or bicarbonate salts are ammonium bicarbonate, ammonium carbonate,
Natriumhydrogencarbonat, Dinatriumcarbonat, Kaliumhydrogencarbonat, Dikaliumcarbonat und Calciumcarbonat. Diese besonders bevorzugten Salze können allein oder in deren Mischungen von mindestens zwei Vertretern als Bleichverstärker verwendet werden.Sodium bicarbonate, disodium carbonate, potassium bicarbonate, dipotassium carbonate and calcium carbonate. These particularly preferred salts can be used alone or in their mixtures of at least two representatives as bleaching amplifiers.
Als Bleichverstärker vom Typ der Monoalkylcarbonate und deren Derivate werden bevorzugt mindestens ein Kohlensäuremonoester und/oder mindestens ein Kohlensäuremonoamid in dem erfindungsgemäßen Verfahren verwendet. Bevorzugt verwendbare Kohlensäuremonoester sind die Kohlensäuremonoester der Formel (VI),As bleach booster of the type of monoalkyl carbonates and their derivatives, at least one carbonic acid monoester and / or at least one carbonic acid monoamide are preferably used in the process according to the invention. Preferred carbonic acid monoesters are the carbonic acid monoesters of the formula (VI)
R-O-C-O-H (VI)R-O-C-O-H (VI)
Il O in der R für einen gesättigten oder ungesättigten, geradkettigen, verzweigten, oder cyclischen, substituierten oder unsubstituierten Kohlenwasserstoffrest, oder eine substituierte oder unsubstituierte Arylgruppe bzw. einen substituierten oder unsubstituierten Heterocyclus steht.Il in which R is a saturated or unsaturated, straight-chain, branched, or cyclic, substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbon radical, or a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle.
In Formel (VI) steht R vorzugsweise für einen substituierten oder unsubstituierten, geradkettigen oder verzweigten Alkyl-, Alkenyl- oder Alkinylrest, wobei als Substituenten bevorzugt Hydroxy-, Amino-, Nitro-, Sulfonsäuregruppen oder Halogene in Frage kommen. Weitere bevorzugte Reste R sind Phenyl- und Benzylreste sowie weiter substituierte Vertreter. Besonders bevorzugt steht R für eine Ci.6-Alkylgruppe. Beispiele für erfindungsgemäße (IVCe-Alkylgruppen sind die Gruppen Methyl, Ethyl, n-Propyl, Isopropyl, n-Butyl, sec-Butyl, iso-Butyl, tert-Butyl, Pentyl, iso-Pentyl und Hexyl.In formula (VI), R preferably represents a substituted or unsubstituted, straight-chain or branched alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl radical, preference being given to hydroxy, amino, nitro, sulfonic acid groups or halogens as substituents. Further preferred radicals R are phenyl and benzyl radicals and further substituted representatives. More preferably R is a Ci. 6- alkyl group. Examples of IVCe-alkyl groups according to the invention are the groups methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl, pentyl, isopentyl and hexyl.
Erfindungsgemäß besonders bevorzugt verwendete Zusammensetzungen sind dadurch gekennzeichnet, daß der Rest R in Formel (VI) ausgewählt ist aus Methyl-, Ethyl-, n-Propyl-, iso- Propyl-, n-Butyl-, iso-Butyl-, tert-Butyl- sowie Hydroxymethyl- und Hydroxyethyl-Resten.Compositions particularly preferably used according to the invention are characterized in that the radical R in formula (VI) is selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, tert-butyl - As well as hydroxymethyl and hydroxyethyl radicals.
Alternativ zum Kohlensäuremonoester oder in Verbindung mit ihm können in den wasserfreien Zusammensetzungen Kohlensäuremonoamide als Bleichverstärker eingesetzt werden. Hier ist es erfindungsgemäß bevorzugt, mindestens ein Kohlensäuremonoamid der Formel (VII) zu verwenden,As an alternative to the carbonic acid monoester or in conjunction with it, carbonic acid monoamides can be used as bleach boosters in the anhydrous compositions. In this case, it is preferred according to the invention to use at least one carbonic acid monoamide of the formula (VII)
R-NH-C-O-H (VII)R-NH-C-O-H (VII)
Il o in der R für einen gesättigten oder ungesättigten, geradkettigen, verzweigten, oder cyclischen, substituierten oder unsubstituierten Kohlenwasserstoffrest, oder eine substituierte oder unsubstituierte Arylgruppe bzw. einen substituierten oder unsubstituierten Heterocyclus steht.Il o in which R is a saturated or unsaturated, straight-chain, branched, or cyclic, substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbon radical, or a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle.
In Formel (VII) steht R vorzugsweise für einen substituierten oder unsubstituierten, geradkettigen oder verzweigten Alkyl-, Alkenyl- oder Alkinylrest, wobei als Substituenten bevorzugt Hydroxy-, Amino-, Nitro-, Sulfonsäuregruppen oder Halogene in Frage kommen. Weitere Bevorzugte Reste R sind Phenyl- und Benzylreste sowie weiter substituierte Vertreter. Besonders bevorzugt steht R für eine Ci.6-Alkylgruppe. Beispiele für erfindungsgemäße Ci-C6-Alkylgruppen sind die Gruppen Methyl, Ethyl, n-Propyl, Isopropyl, n-Butyl, sec-Butyl, iso-Butyl, tert-Butyl, Pentyl, iso-Pentyl und Hexyl.In formula (VII), R preferably represents a substituted or unsubstituted, straight-chain or branched alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl radical, preference being given to hydroxy, amino, nitro, sulfonic acid groups or halogens as substituents. Further preferred radicals R are phenyl and benzyl radicals and further substituted representatives. More preferably R is a Ci. 6- alkyl group. Examples of C 1 -C 6 -alkyl groups according to the invention are the groups methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl, pentyl, isopentyl and hexyl.
Erfindungsgemäß besonders bevorzugte Bleichverstärker der Formel (VII) sind dadurch gekennzeichnet, daß der Rest R in Formel (VII) ausgewählt ist aus Methyl-, Ethyl-, n-Propyl-, iso- Propyl-, n-Butyl-, iso-Butyl-, tert-Butyl- sowie Hydroxymethyl- und Hydroxyethyl-Resten. Das acide H-Atom des Kohlensäuremonoesters bzw. -monoamids kann auch in neutralisierter Form vorliegen, d.h. es können erfindungsgemäß auch Salze von Kohlensäuremonoestern bzw. Kohlensäuremonoamiden eingesetzt werden. Hier sind erfindungsgemäß Kohlensäuremonoester bzw. das Kohlensäuremonoamide bevorzugt, die in ganz oder teilweise neutralisierter Form, vorzugsweise in Form des Alkalimetall-, Ammonium-, Erdalkalimetall- oder Aluminiumsalzes und insbesondere in Form seines Natriumsalzes, vorliegen.Particularly preferred bleach boosters according to the invention of the formula (VII) are characterized in that the radical R in formula (VII) is selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, isobutyl , tert-butyl and hydroxymethyl and hydroxyethyl radicals. The acidic H atom of the carbonic acid monoester or monoamide can also be present in neutralized form, ie according to the invention it is also possible to use salts of carbonic acid monoesters or carbonic acid monoamides. Carbonic acid monoesters or the carbonic acid monoamides which are present in completely or partially neutralized form, preferably in the form of the alkali metal, ammonium, alkaline earth metal or aluminum salt and in particular in the form of its sodium salt, are preferred according to the invention.
Als Bleichverstärker vom Typ der Silylcarbonate und deren Derivate werden bevorzugt mindestens ein Silylcarbonat und/oder mindestens ein Silylcarbamat in die erfindungsgemäßen Zusammensetzungen eingearbeitet. Bevorzugt werden Silylcarbonate gemäß Formel (VIII) eingesetzt,As bleach boosters of the type of silyl carbonates and derivatives thereof, at least one silyl carbonate and / or at least one silyl carbamate are preferably incorporated into the compositions according to the invention. Preference is given to using silyl carbonates of the formula (VIII)
R2 R 2
R1 -Si-O-C-O-R4 (VIII)R 1 -Si-OCOR 4 (VIII)
R3 OR 3 O
in der die Reste R1, R2 und R3 unabhängig voneinander für ein Wasserstoffatom, einen gesättigten oder ungesättigten, geradkettigen, verzweigten, oder cyclischen, substituierten oder unsubstituierten Kohlenwasserstoffrest oder für eine Trialkylsilylgruppe, vorzugsweise eine Trimethylsilylgruppe oder für eine substituierte oder unsubstituierte Arylgruppe bzw. einen substituierten oder unsubstituierten Heterocyclus oder für ein Halogen, eine substituierte oder unsubstituierte Hydroxy-, Oxo-, Aminogruppen stehen und der Rest R4 für eine chemische Bindung zum Si-Atom oder zu einem der Reste R1, R2 oder R3, ein Wasserstoff atom, einen gesättigten oder ungesättigten, geradkettigen, verzweigten, oder cyclischen, substituierten oder unsubstituierten Kohlenwasserstoffrest oder für eine substituierte oder unsubstituierte SiIyI- oder Aluminylgruppe oder für eine substituierte oder unsubstituierte Arylgruppe bzw. einen substituierten oder unsubstituierten Heterocyclus steht.in which the radicals R 1 , R 2 and R 3 independently of one another represent a hydrogen atom, a saturated or unsaturated, straight-chain, branched or cyclic, substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbon radical or a trialkylsilyl group, preferably a trimethylsilyl group or a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle or a halogen, a substituted or unsubstituted hydroxy, oxo, amino groups and the radical R 4 is a chemical bond to the Si atom or one of the radicals R 1 , R 2 or R 3 , is a hydrogen atom, a saturated or unsaturated, straight-chain, branched, or cyclic, substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbon radical or a substituted or unsubstituted SiIyI or Aluminylgruppe or a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle.
Bevorzugte Reste R1, R2 und R3 in der oben genannten Formel (VIII) sind substituierte oder unsubstituierte, geradkettige oder verzweigte Alkylreste. Unter diesen sind die Alkylreste mit 1 bis 5 Kohlenstoffatomen sowie die Hydroxyalkylreste bevorzugt, so daß bevorzugte erfindungsgemäße wasserfreie Zusammensetzungen dadurch gekennzeichnet sind, daß die Reste R1, R2 und R3 in Formel (VIII) ausgewählt sind aus Methyl-, Ethyl-, n-Propyl-, iso-Propyl-, n- Butyl-, iso-Butyl-, fert-Butyl- sowie Hydroxymethyl- und Hydroxyethyl-Resten. Bevorzugte Reste R4 in der oben genannten Formel (VIII) sind Wasserstoff, substituierte oder unsubstituierte, geradkettige oder verzweigte Alkylreste sowie Trialkylsilylreste. Unter diesen sind Wasserstoff, Methyl-, Ethyl-, tert.-Butyl- und Trimethylsilylreste bevorzugt.Preferred radicals R 1 , R 2 and R 3 in the abovementioned formula (VIII) are substituted or unsubstituted, straight-chain or branched alkyl radicals. Among these, the alkyl radicals having 1 to 5 carbon atoms and the hydroxyalkyl radicals are preferred, so that preferred anhydrous compositions according to the invention are characterized in that the radicals R 1 , R 2 and R 3 in formula (VIII) are selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, fert-butyl, hydroxymethyl and hydroxyethyl radicals. Preferred radicals R 4 in the abovementioned formula (VIII) are hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted, straight-chain or branched alkyl radicals and trialkylsilyl radicals. Among them, preferred are hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, tert-butyl and trimethylsilyl radicals.
Als Bleichverstärker kann mindestens ein Silylcarbamat der Formel (IX) in der erfindungsgemäßen wasserfreien Zusammensetzung enthalten sein,As bleach booster, at least one silyl carbamate of the formula (IX) may be present in the anhydrous composition according to the invention,
R2 R 2
R1-Si-O-C-NR4R5 (IX)R 1 -Si-OC-NR 4 R 5 (IX)
R3 OR 3 O
wobei die Reste R1, R2 und R3 unabhängig voneinander für ein Wasserstoffatom, einen gesättigten oder ungesättigten, gerad kettigen, verzweigten, oder cyclischen, substituierten oder unsubstituierten Kohlenwasserstoffrest oder für eine Trialkylsilylgruppe, vorzugsweise eine Trimethylsilylgruppe oder für eine substituierte oder unsubstituierte Arylgruppe bzw. einen substituierten oder unsubstituierten Heterocyclus oder für ein Halogen, eine substituierte oder unsubstituierte Hydroxy-, Oxo-, Aminogruppen stehen und die Rest R4 und R5 unabhängig voneinander für eine chemische Bindung zum Si-Atom oder zu einem der Reste R1, R2 oder R3, ein Wasserstoff atom, einen gesättigten oder ungesättigten, gerad kettigen, verzweigten, oder cyclischen, substituierten oder unsubstituierten Kohlenwasserstoffrest oder für eine substituierte oder unsubstituierte SiIyI- oder Aluminylgruppe oder für eine substituierte oder unsubstituierte Arylgruppe bzw. einen substituierten oder unsubstituierten Heterocyclus stehen.where the radicals R 1 , R 2 and R 3 independently of one another represent a hydrogen atom, a saturated or unsaturated, straight-chain, branched or cyclic, substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbon radical or a trialkylsilyl group, preferably a trimethylsilyl group or a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle or a halogen, a substituted or unsubstituted hydroxy, oxo, amino groups and the radicals R 4 and R 5 independently of one another for a chemical bond to the Si atom or to one of the radicals R 1 , R 2 or R 3 , a hydrogen atom, a saturated or unsaturated, straight-chain, branched, or cyclic, substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbon radical or a substituted or unsubstituted SiIyI or alumino group or a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group or a substituted or unsub substituted heterocycle.
Bevorzugte Reste R1, R2 und R3 in der oben genannten Formel (IX) sind substituierte oder unsubstituierte, geradkettige oder verzweigte Alkylreste. Unter diesen sind die Alkylreste mit 1 bis 5 Kohlenstoffatomen sowie die Hydroxyalkylreste bevorzugt, so daß bevorzugt verwendete Zusammensetzungen dadurch gekennzeichnet sind, daß die Reste R1, R2 und R3 in Formel (IX) ausgewählt sind aus Methyl-, Ethyl-, n-Propyl-, iso-Propyl-, n-Butyl-, iso-Butyl-, tert-Butyl- sowie Hydroxymethyl- und Hydroxyethyl-Resten.Preferred radicals R 1 , R 2 and R 3 in the abovementioned formula (IX) are substituted or unsubstituted, straight-chain or branched alkyl radicals. Among them, the alkyl groups having 1 to 5 carbon atoms and the hydroxyalkyl groups are preferred, so that compositions preferably used are characterized in that the groups R 1 , R 2 and R 3 in formula (IX) are selected from methyl, ethyl, n Propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, tert-butyl, hydroxymethyl and hydroxyethyl radicals.
Bevorzugte Reste R4 und R5 in der oben genannten Formel (IX) sind Wasserstoff, substituierte oder unsubstituierte, geradkettige oder verzweigte Alkylreste sowie Trialkylsilylreste. Unter diesen sind Wasserstoff, Methyl-, Ethyl-, tert.-Butyl- und Trimethylsilylreste bevorzugt.Preferred radicals R 4 and R 5 in the abovementioned formula (IX) are hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted, straight-chain or branched alkyl radicals and trialkylsilyl radicals. Among them, preferred are hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, tert-butyl and trimethylsilyl radicals.
Als weitere zusätzliche Bleichverstärker können in den erfindungsgemäßen Zusammensetzungen bevorzugt mindestens eine Verbindung ausgewählt aus Essigsäure, Milchsäure, Weinsäure, Zitronensäure, Salicylsäure und ortho-Phthalsäure, enthalten sein. Bleichverstärker sind bevorzugt Peroxoverbindungen. Unter die erfindungsgemäß bleichverstärkenden Peroxoverbindungen fallen keine Anlagerungsprodukte von Wasserstoffperoxid an andere Komponenten und auch nicht Wasserstoffperoxid selbst. Die Auswahl der Peroxoverbindungen unterliegt darüber hinaus keinen Beschränkungen. Bevorzugte Peroxoverbindungen sind Peroxidisulfatsalze, Persulfatsalze, (insbesondere Ammoniumperoxidisulfat, Kaliumperoxidisulfat, Natriumperoxidisulfat, Ammoniumpersulfat, Kaliumpersulfat, Natriumpersulfat, Kaliumperoxidiphosphat) und Peroxide (wie Bariumperoxid und Magnesiumperoxid). Unter diesen Peroxoverbindungen, die auch in Kombination eingesetzt werden können, sind erfindungsgemäß die anorganischen Verbindungen bevorzugt. Besonders bevorzugt sind die Peroxid isulfate, insbesondere Ammoniumperoxidisulfat.As further additional bleach boosters, in the compositions according to the invention preferably at least one compound selected from acetic acid, lactic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, salicylic acid and ortho-phthalic acid may be contained. Bleach amplifiers are preferably peroxo compounds. Among the bleach-enhancing peroxy compounds according to the invention there are no addition products of hydrogen peroxide to other components and also not hydrogen peroxide itself. Moreover, the choice of peroxo compounds is subject to no restrictions. Preferred peroxy compounds are peroxydisulfate salts, persulfate salts, (especially ammonium peroxydisulfate, potassium peroxodisulfate, sodium peroxodisulfate, ammonium persulfate, potassium persulfate, sodium persulfate, potassium peroxydiphosphate) and peroxides (such as barium peroxide and magnesium peroxide). Among these peroxo compounds, which can also be used in combination, the inorganic compounds are preferred according to the invention. Particularly preferred are the peroxide isulfate, in particular ammonium peroxydisulfate.
Die Bleichverstärker sind in den kosmetischen Mitteln bevorzugt in Mengen von 5-30 Gew.-%, insbesondere in Mengen von 8-20 Gew.-%, enthalten.The bleach boosters are contained in the cosmetic compositions preferably in amounts of 5-30 wt .-%, in particular in amounts of 8-20 wt .-%.
Die kosmetischen Zusammensetzungen enthalten, wenn sie als Bleichmittel fungieren, als bevorzugtes Alkalisierungsmittel mindestens eine Verbindung, ausgewählt aus Ammonium-, Alkalimetall- und Erdalkalimetallhydroxiden, -carbonaten, -hydrogencarbonaten, -hydroxycarbo- naten, -metasilikaten und -Carbamiden, sowie Alkaliphosphaten.The cosmetic compositions, when acting as a bleaching agent, contain as preferred alkalizing agent at least one compound selected from ammonium, alkali metal and alkaline earth metal hydroxides, carbonates, bicarbonates, hydroxycarboxylates, metasilicates and carbamides, as well as alkali phosphates.
Die in dem erfindungsgemäßen Verfahren eingesetzten kosmetischen Mittel können weiterhin alle für solche Zubereitungen bekannten Wirk-, Zusatz- und Hilfsstoffe enthalten:The cosmetic agents used in the process according to the invention may furthermore contain all active substances, additives and auxiliaries known for such preparations:
Das Nachwaschen mit einem Shampoo entfällt, wenn ein stark tensidhaltiger Träger verwendet wurde.The washing with a shampoo is eliminated if a strong surfactant-containing carrier was used.
In vielen Fällen enthalten die Mittel mindestens ein Tensid, wobei prinzipiell sowohl anionische als auch zwitterionische, ampholytische, nichtionische und kationische Tenside geeignet sind. In vielen Fällen hat es sich aber als vorteilhaft erwiesen, die Tenside aus anionischen, zwitterionischen oder nichtionischen Tensiden auszuwählen.In many cases, the agents contain at least one surfactant, wherein in principle both anionic and zwitterionic, ampholytic, nonionic and cationic surfactants are suitable. In many cases, however, it has proved to be advantageous to select the surfactants from anionic, zwitterionic or nonionic surfactants.
Als anionische Tenside eignen sich in den kosmetischen Mitteln alle für die Verwendung am menschlichen Körper geeigneten anionischen oberflächenaktiven Stoffe. Diese sind gekennzeichnet durch eine wasserlöslichmachende, anionische Gruppe wie z. B. eine Carboxylat-, Sulfat-, Sulfonat- oder Phosphat-Gruppe und eine lipophile Alkylgruppe mit etwa 10 bis 22 C-Ato- men. Zusätzlich können im Molekül Glykol- oder Polyglykolether-Gruppen, Ester-, Ether- und Amidgruppen sowie Hydroxylgruppen enthalten sein. Beispiele für geeignete anionische Tenside sind, jeweils in Form der Natrium-, Kalium- und Ammonium- sowie der Mono-, Di- und Trialkanol- ammoniumsalze mit 2 oder 3 C-Atomen in der Alkanolgruppe, lineare Fettsäuren mit 10 bis 22 C-Atomen (Seifen), Ethercarbonsäuren der Formel R-O-(CH2-CH2O)x -CH2-COOH, in der R eine lineare Alkylgruppe mit 10 bis 22 C-Atomen und x = O oder 1 bis 16 ist, Acylsarcoside mit 10 bis 18 C-Atomen in der Acylgruppe, Acyltauride mit 10 bis 18 C-Atomen in der Acylgruppe, Acylisethionate mit 10 bis 18 C-Atomen in der Acylgruppe,Suitable anionic surfactants in the cosmetic compositions are all anionic surfactants suitable for use on the human body. These are characterized by a water-solubilizing, anionic group such. Example, a carboxylate, sulfate, sulfonate or phosphate group and a lipophilic alkyl group with about 10 to 22 C-men men. In addition, glycol or polyglycol ether groups, ester, ether and amide groups and hydroxyl groups may be present in the molecule. Examples of suitable anionic surfactants are, in each case in the form of the sodium, potassium and ammonium as well as mono-, di- and trialkanol ammonium salts with 2 or 3 C atoms in the alkanol group, linear fatty acids having 10 to 22 C atoms (Soap), Ethercarbonsäuren the formula RO- (CH 2 -CH 2 O) x -CH 2 -COOH, in which R is a linear alkyl group having 10 to 22 carbon atoms and x = O or 1 to 16, acylsarcosides having 10 to 18 C Atoms in the acyl group, acyltaurides having 10 to 18 C atoms in the acyl group, acyl isethionates having 10 to 18 C atoms in the acyl group,
Sulfobernsteinsäuremono- und -dialkylester mit 8 bis 18 C-Atomen in der Alkylgruppe und Sulfobernsteinsäuremono-alkylpolyoxyethylester mit 8 bis 18 C-Atomen in der Alkylgruppe und 1 bis 6 Oxyethylgruppen, lineare Alkansulfonate mit 12 bis 18 C-Atomen, lineare Alpha-Olefinsulfonate mit 12 bis 18 C-Atomen, Alpha-Sulfofettsäuremethylester von Fettsäuren mit 12 bis 18 C-Atomen, Alkylsulfate und Alkylpolyglykolethersulfate der Formel R-O(CH2-CH2O)x-SO3H, in der R eine bevorzugt lineare Alkylgruppe mit 10 bis 18 C-Atomen und x = 0 oder 1 bis 12 ist, Gemische oberflächenaktiver Hydroxysulfonate gemäß DE-A-37 25 030, sulfatierte Hydroxyalkylpolyethylen- und/oder Hydroxyalkylenpropylenglykolether gemäß DE-A-37 23 354,Sulfobernsteinsäuremono- and dialkyl esters having 8 to 18 carbon atoms in the alkyl group and sulfosuccinic monoalkylpolyoxyethylester having 8 to 18 carbon atoms in the alkyl group and 1 to 6 oxyethyl groups, linear alkanesulfonates having 12 to 18 carbon atoms, linear alpha-olefinsulfonates with 12 to 18 carbon atoms, alpha-sulfofatty acid methyl esters of fatty acids having 12 to 18 carbon atoms, alkyl sulfates and Alkylpolyglykolethersulfate the formula RO (CH 2 -CH 2 O) x -SO 3 H, in the R is a preferably linear alkyl group with 10 bis 18 C-atoms and x = 0 or 1 to 12, mixtures of surface-active hydroxysulfonates according to DE-A-37 25 030, sulfated hydroxyalkylpolyethylene and / or hydroxyalkylene-propylene glycol ethers according to DE-A-37 23 354,
Sulfonate ungesättigter Fettsäuren mit 12 bis 24 C-Atomen und 1 bis 6 Doppelbindungen gemäß DE-A-39 26 344,Sulfonates of unsaturated fatty acids having 12 to 24 carbon atoms and 1 to 6 double bonds according to DE-A-39 26 344,
Ester der Weinsäure und Zitronensäure mit Alkoholen, die Anlagerungsprodukte von etwa 2-15 Molekülen Ethylenoxid und/oder Propylenoxid an Fettalkohole mit 8 bis 22 C- Atomen darstellen.Esters of tartaric acid and citric acid with alcohols which are adducts of about 2-15 molecules of ethylene oxide and / or propylene oxide with fatty alcohols having 8 to 22 carbon atoms.
Bevorzugte anionische Tenside sind Alkylsulfate, Alkylpolyglykolethersulfate und Ethercarbonsäuren mit 10 bis 18 C-Atomen in der Alkylgruppe und bis zu 12 Glykolethergruppen im Molekül sowie insbesondere Salze von gesättigten und insbesondere ungesättigten C8-C22- Carbonsäuren, wie Ölsäure, Stearinsäure, Isostearinsäure und Palmitinsäure.Preferred anionic surfactants are alkyl sulfates, alkyl polyglycol ether sulfates and ether carboxylic acids having 10 to 18 carbon atoms in the alkyl group and up to 12 glycol ether groups in the molecule and in particular salts of saturated and in particular unsaturated C 8 -C 22 carboxylic acids, such as oleic acid, stearic acid, isostearic acid and palmitic acid ,
Nichtionogene Tenside enthalten als hydrophile Gruppe z. B. eine Polyolgruppe, eine Po- lyalkylenglykolethergruppe oder eine Kombination aus Polyol- und Polyglykolethergruppe. Solche Verbindungen sind beispielsweiseNonionic surfactants contain as hydrophilic group z. A polyol group, a polyalkylene glycol ether group or a combination of polyol and polyglycol ether groups. Such compounds are, for example
Anlagerungsprodukte von 2 bis 30 Mol Ethylenoxid und/oder 0 bis 5 Mol Propylenoxid an lineare Fettalkohole mit 8 bis 22 C-Atomen, an Fettsäuren mit 12 bis 22 C-Atomen und anAddition products of 2 to 30 moles of ethylene oxide and / or 0 to 5 moles of propylene oxide to linear fatty alcohols having 8 to 22 carbon atoms, to fatty acids having 12 to 22 carbon atoms and on
Alkylphenole mit 8 bis 15 C-Atomen in der Alkylgruppe,Alkylphenols having 8 to 15 C atoms in the alkyl group,
C12-C22-Fettsäuremono- und -diester von Anlagerungsprodukten von 1 bis 30 MolC 12 -C 22 fatty acid mono- and diesters of addition products of 1 to 30 mol
Ethylenoxid an Glycerin,Ethylene oxide with glycerine,
C8-C22-Alkylmono- und -oligoglycoside und deren ethoxylierte Analoga sowieC 8 -C 22 alkyl mono- and oligoglycosides and their ethoxylated analogs and
Anlagerungsprodukte von 5 bis 60 Mol Ethylenoxid an Rizinusöl und gehärtetes Rizinusöl. Bevorzugte nichtionische Tenside sind Alkylpolyglykoside der allgemeinen Formel R1O-(Z)x. Diese Verbindungen sind durch die folgenden Parameter gekennzeichnet.Addition products of 5 to 60 moles of ethylene oxide with castor oil and hydrogenated castor oil. Preferred nonionic surfactants are alkyl polyglycosides of the general formula R 1 O- (Z) x . These connections are identified by the following parameters.
Der Alkylrest R1 enthält 6 bis 22 Kohlenstoffatome und kann sowohl linear als auch verzweigt sein. Bevorzugt sind primäre lineare und in 2-Stellung methylverzweigte aliphatische Reste. Solche Alkylreste sind beispielsweise 1-Octyl, 1-Decyl, 1-Lauryl, 1-Myristyl, 1-Cetyl und 1-Stearyl. Besonders bevorzugt sind 1-Octyl, 1-Decyl, 1-Lauryl, 1-Myristyl. Bei Verwendung sogenannter "Oxo-Alkohole" als Ausgangsstoffe überwiegen Verbindungen mit einer ungeraden Anzahl von Kohlenstoffatomen in der Alkylkette.The alkyl radical R 1 contains 6 to 22 carbon atoms and may be both linear and branched. Preference is given to primary linear and methyl-branched in the 2-position aliphatic radicals. Such alkyl radicals are, for example, 1-octyl, 1-decyl, 1-lauryl, 1-myristyl, 1-cetyl and 1-stearyl. Particularly preferred are 1-octyl, 1-decyl, 1-lauryl, 1-myristyl. When using so-called "oxo-alcohols" as starting materials, compounds with an odd number of carbon atoms in the alkyl chain predominate.
Die erfindungsgemäß verwendbaren Alkylpolyglykoside können beispielsweise nur einen bestimmten Alkylrest R1 enthalten. Üblicherweise werden diese Verbindungen aber ausgehend von natürlichen Fetten und Ölen oder Mineralölen hergestellt. In diesem Fall liegen als Alkylreste R Mischungen entsprechend den Ausgangsverbindungen bzw. entsprechend der jeweiligen Aufarbeitung dieser Verbindungen vor.The alkyl polyglycosides which can be used according to the invention can contain, for example, only one particular alkyl radical R 1 . Usually, however, these compounds are prepared starting from natural fats and oils or mineral oils. In this case, the alkyl radicals R are mixtures corresponding to the starting compounds or corresponding to the particular work-up of these compounds.
Besonders bevorzugt sind solche Alkylpolyglykoside, bei denen R1 im wesentlichen aus C8- und C10-Alkylgruppen, im wesentlichen aus C12- und C14-Alkylgruppen, im wesentlichen aus C8- bis C-|6-Alkylgruppen oder im wesentlichen aus Ci2- bis C16-Alkylgruppen besteht.Particular preference is given to those alkyl polyglycosides in which R 1 consists essentially of C 8 and C 10 -alkyl groups, essentially of C 12 and C 14 -alkyl groups, essentially of C 8 - to C- | 6 alkyl groups or consisting essentially of Ci 2 - to C 16 alkyl groups.
Als Zuckerbaustein Z können beliebige Mono- oder Oligosaccharide eingesetzt werden. Üblicherweise werden Zucker mit 5 bzw. 6 Kohlenstoffatomen sowie die entsprechenden Oligosaccharide eingesetzt. Solche Zucker sind beispielsweise Glucose, Fructose, Galactose, Arabinose, Ribose, Xylose, Lyxose, Allose, Altrose, Mannose, Gulose, Idose, Talose und Sucrose. Bevorzugte Zuckerbausteine sind Glucose, Fructose, Galactose, Arabinose und Sucrose; Glucose ist besonders bevorzugt.As sugar building block Z it is possible to use any desired mono- or oligosaccharides. Usually, sugars with 5 or 6 carbon atoms and the corresponding oligosaccharides are used. Such sugars are, for example, glucose, fructose, galactose, arabinose, ribose, xylose, lyxose, allose, altrose, mannose, gulose, idose, talose and sucrose. Preferred sugar building blocks are glucose, fructose, galactose, arabinose and sucrose; Glucose is particularly preferred.
Die erfindungsgemäß verwendbaren Alkylpolyglykoside enthalten im Schnitt 1 ,1 bis 5 Zuckereinheiten. Alkylpolyglykoside mit x-Werten von 1 ,1 bis 1 ,6 sind bevorzugt. Ganz besonders bevorzugt sind Alkylglykoside, bei denen x 1 ,1 bis 1 ,4 beträgt.The alkyl polyglycosides which can be used according to the invention contain on average from 1.1 to 5 sugar units. Alkyl polyglycosides having x values of 1.1 to 1.6 are preferred. Very particular preference is given to alkyl glycosides in which x is 1: 1 to 1, 4.
Die Alkylglykoside können neben ihrer Tensidwirkung auch dazu dienen, die Fixierung von Duftkomponenten auf dem Haar zu verbessern. Der Fachmann wird also für den Fall, dass eine über die Dauer der Haarbehandlung hinausgehende Wirkung des Parfümöles auf dem Haar gewünscht wird, bevorzugt zu dieser Substanzklasse als weiterem Inhaltsstoff der erfindungsgemäßen Zubereitungen zurückgreifen. Auch die alkoxylierten Homologen der genannten Alkylpolyglykoside können erfindungsgemäß eingesetzt werden. Diese Homologen können durchschnittlich bis zu 10 Ethylenoxid- und/oder Propylenoxideinheiten pro Alkylglykosideinheit enthalten.In addition to their surfactant action, the alkyl glycosides can also serve to improve the fixation of fragrance components on the hair. The person skilled in the art will therefore prefer to use this substance class as a further constituent of the preparations according to the invention in the event that an effect of the perfume oil on the hair which exceeds the duration of the hair treatment is desired. The alkoxylated homologs of said alkyl polyglycosides can also be used according to the invention. These homologs may contain on average up to 10 ethylene oxide and / or propylene oxide units per alkyl glycoside unit.
Weiterhin können, insbesondere als Co-Tenside, zwitterionische Tenside verwendet werden. Als zwitterionische Tenside werden solche oberflächenaktive Verbindungen bezeichnet, die im Molekül mindestens eine quartäre Ammoniumgruppe und mindestens eine -COOM- oder -SO3'''- Gruppe tragen. Besonders geeignete zwitterionische Tenside sind die sogenannten Betaine wie die N-Alkyl-N,N-dimethylammonium-glycinate, beispielsweise das Kokosalkyl-di- methylammonium-glycinat, N-Acyl-aminopropyl-N,N-dimethylammoniumglycinate, beispielsweise das Kokosacylaminopropyl-dimethylammoniumglycinat, und 2-Alkyl-3-carboxylmethyl-3-hydroxy- ethyl-imidazoline mit jeweils 8 bis 18 C-Atomen in der Alkyl- oder Acylgruppe sowie das Kokos- acylaminoethylhydroxyethylcarboxymethylglycinat. Ein bevorzugtes zwitterionisches Tensid ist das unter der INCI-Bezeichnung Cocamidopropyl Betaine bekannte Fettsäureamid-Derivat.Furthermore, zwitterionic surfactants can be used, in particular as cosurfactants. Zwitterionic surfactants are surface-active compounds which carry at least one quaternary ammonium group and at least one -COO M or -SO 3 '" group in the molecule. Particularly suitable zwitterionic surfactants are the so-called betaines such as N-alkyl-N, N-dimethylammonium glycinates, for example cocoalkyldimethylammonium glycinate, N-acylaminopropyl-N, N-dimethylammonium glycinates, for example cocoacylaminopropyl-dimethylammonium glycinate, and 2-alkyl-3-carboxylmethyl-3-hydroxyethyl imidazolines having in each case 8 to 18 C atoms in the alkyl or acyl group and the coco acylaminoethylhydroxyethylcarboxymethylglycinate. A preferred zwitterionic surfactant is the fatty acid amide derivative known by the INCI name Cocamidopropyl Betaine.
Ebenfalls insbesondere als Co-Tenside geeignet sind ampholytische Tenside. Unter ampholyti- schen Tensiden werden solche oberflächenaktiven Verbindungen verstanden, die außer einer C8- C18-Alkyl- oder Acylgruppe im Molekül mindestens eine freie Aminogruppe und mindestens eine - COOH- oder -SO3H-Gruppe enthalten und zur Ausbildung innerer Salze befähigt sind. Beispiele für geeignete ampholytische Tenside sind N-Alkylglycine, N-Alkylpropionsäuren, N-Alkylamino- buttersäuren, N-Alkyliminodipropionsäuren, N-Hydroxyethyl-N-alkylamidopropylglycine, N-Alkyl- taurine, N-Alkylsarcosine, 2-Alkylaminopropionsäuren und Alkylaminoessigsäuren mit jeweils etwa 8 bis 18 C-Atomen in der Alkylgruppe. Besonders bevorzugte ampholytische Tenside sind das N-Kokosalkylaminopropionat, das Kokosacylaminoethylaminopropionat und das C12-I8- Acylsarcosin.Also particularly suitable as co-surfactants are ampholytic surfactants. Ampholytic surfactants are to be understood as meaning those surface-active compounds which, apart from a C 8 -C 18 -alkyl or acyl group in the molecule, contain at least one free amino group and at least one -COOH or -SO 3 H group and which are capable of forming internal salts are. Examples of suitable ampholytic surfactants are N-alkylglycines, N-alkylpropionic acids, N-alkylaminobutyric acids, N-alkyliminodipropionic acids, N-hydroxyethyl-N-alkylamidopropylglycines, N-alkyltaurines, N-alkylsarcosines, 2-alkylaminopropionic acids and alkylaminoacetic acids each having about 8 to 18 C atoms in the alkyl group. Particularly preferred ampholytic surfactants are N-cocoalkylaminopropionate, cocoacylaminoethyl aminopropionate and C 12 - I8 - sarcosine.
Erfindungsgemäß werden als kationische Tenside insbesondere solche vom Typ der quartären Ammoniumverbindungen, der Esterquats und der Amidoamine eingesetzt.According to the invention, the cationic surfactants used are, in particular, those of the quaternary ammonium compound type, the esterquats and the amidoamines.
Bevorzugte quaternäre Ammoniumverbindungen sind Ammoniumhalogenide, insbesondere Chloride und Bromide, wie Alkyltrimethylammoniumchloride, Dialkyldimethylammoniumchloride und Trialkylmethylammoniumchloride, z. B. Cetyltrimethylammoniumchlorid, Stearyltri- methylammoniumchlorid, Distearyldimethylammoniumchlorid, Lauryldimethylammoniumchlorid, Lauryldimethylbenzylammoniumchlorid und Tricetylmethylammoniumchlorid, sowie die unter den INCI-Bezeichnungen Quatemium-27 und Quaternium-83 bekannten Imidazolium-Verbindungen. Die langen Alkylketten der oben genannten Tenside weisen bevorzugt 10 bis 18 Kohlenstoffatome auf. Bei Esterquats handelt es sich um bekannte Stoffe, die sowohl mindestens eine Esterfunktion als auch mindestens eine quartäre Ammoniumgruppe als Strukturelement enthalten. Bevorzugte Esterquats sind quaternierte Estersalze von Fettsäuren mit Triethanolamin, quaternierte Estersalze von Fettsäuren mit Diethanolalkylaminen und quaternierten Estersalze von Fettsäuren mit 1 ,2-Dihydroxypropyldialkylaminen. Solche Produkte werden beispielsweise unter den Warenzeichen Stepantex®, Dehyquart® und Armocare® vertrieben. Die Produkte Armocare® VGH-70, ein N,N-Bis(2-Palmitoyloxyethyl)dimethylammoniumchlorid, sowie Dehyquart® F-75 und Dehyquart® AU-35 sind Beispiele für solche Esterquats.Preferred quaternary ammonium compounds are ammonium halides, especially chlorides and bromides, such as alkyltrimethylammonium chlorides, dialkyldimethylammonium chlorides and trialkylmethylammonium chlorides, e.g. For example, cetyltrimethylammonium chloride, stearyltrimethylammonium chloride, distearyldimethylammonium chloride, lauryldimethylammonium chloride, lauryldimethylbenzylammonium chloride and tricetylmethylammonium chloride, as well as the imidazolium compounds known under the INCI names Quaternium-27 and Quaternium-83. The long alkyl chains of the above-mentioned surfactants preferably have 10 to 18 carbon atoms. Esterquats are known substances which contain both at least one ester function and at least one quaternary ammonium group as a structural element. Preferred ester quats are quaternized ester salts of fatty acids with triethanolamine, quaternized ester salts of fatty acids with diethanolalkylamines and quaternized ester salts of fatty acids with 1,2-dihydroxypropyldialkylamines. Such products are marketed under the trade names Stepantex® ®, ® and Dehyquart® Armocare® ®. The products Armocare ® VGH-70, a N, N-bis (2-palmitoyloxyethyl) dimethylammonium chloride, as well as Dehyquart ® F-75 and Dehyquart ® AU-35 are examples of such esterquats.
Die Alkylamidoamine werden üblicherweise durch Amidierung natürlicher oder synthetischer Fettsäuren und Fettsäureschnitte mit Dialkylaminoaminen hergestellt. Eine erfindungsgemäß besonders geeignete Verbindung aus dieser Substanzgruppe stellt das unter der Bezeichnung Tegoamid® S 18 im Handel erhältliche Stearamidopropyl-dimethylamin dar.The alkylamidoamines are usually prepared by amidation of natural or synthetic fatty acids and fatty acid cuts with dialkylaminoamines. An inventively particularly suitable compound from this group is that available under the name Tegoamid ® S 18 commercially stearamidopropyl dimethylamine.
Weitere erfindungsgemäß verwendbare kationische Tenside stellen die quaternisierten Proteinhydrolysate dar.Further cationic surfactants which can be used according to the invention are the quaternized protein hydrolysates.
Erfindungsgemäß ebenfalls geeignet sind kationische Silikonöle wie beispielsweise die im Handel erhältlichen Produkte Q2-7224 (Hersteller: Dow Corning; ein stabilisiertes Trime- thylsilylamodimethicon), Dow Corning 929 Emulsion (enthaltend ein hydroxylamino-modifiziertes Silicon, das auch als Amodimethicone bezeichnet wird), SM-2059 (Hersteller: General Electric), SLM-55067 (Hersteller: Wacker) sowie Abil®-Quat 3270 und 3272 (Hersteller: Th. Goldschmidt; diquaternäre Polydimethylsiloxane, Quaternium-80).Also suitable according to the invention are cationic silicone oils such as, for example, the commercially available products Q2-7224 (manufacturer: Dow Corning, a stabilized trimethylsilylamodimethicone), Dow Corning 929 emulsion (containing a hydroxylamino-modified silicone, also referred to as amodimethicones), SM -2059 (manufacturer: General Electric), SLM-55067 (manufacturer: Wacker) and Abil ® quat 3270 and 3272 (manufacturer: Th. Goldschmidt; diquaternary polydimethylsiloxanes, quaternium-80).
Ein Beispiel für ein als kationisches Tensid einsetzbares quatemäres Zuckerderivat stellt das Handelsprodukt Glucquat®100 dar, gemäß INCI-Nomenklatur ein "Lauryl Methyl Gluceth-10 Hydroxypropyl Dimonium Chloride".An example of a suitable cationic surfactant quaternary sugar derivative is the commercial product Glucquat ® 100, according to INCI nomenclature a "lauryl methyl Gluceth-10 Hydroxypropyl Dimonium Chloride".
Bei den als Tensid eingesetzten Verbindungen mit Alkylgruppen kann es sich jeweils um einheitliche Substanzen handeln. Es ist jedoch in der Regel bevorzugt, bei der Herstellung dieser Stoffe von nativen pflanzlichen oder tierischen Rohstoffen auszugehen, so dass man Substanzgemische mit unterschiedlichen, vom jeweiligen Rohstoff abhängigen Alkylkettenlängen erhält.The compounds used as surfactant with alkyl groups may each be uniform substances. However, it is generally preferred to use native vegetable or animal raw materials in the production of these substances, so that substance mixtures having different alkyl chain lengths depending on the respective raw material are obtained.
Bei den Tensiden, die Anlagerungsprodukte von Ethylen- und/oder Propylenoxid an Fettalkohole oder Derivate dieser Anlagerungsprodukte darstellen, können sowohl Produkte mit einer "normalen" Homologenverteilung als auch solche mit einer eingeengten Homologenverteilung verwendet werden. Unter "normaler" Homologenverteilung werden dabei Mischungen von Homologen verstanden, die man bei der Umsetzung von Fettalkohol und Alkytenoxid unter Verwendung von Alkalimetallen, Alkalimetallhydroxiden oder Alkalimetallalkoholaten als Katalysatoren erhält. Eingeengte Homologenverteilungen werden dagegen erhalten, wenn beispielsweise Hydrotalcite, Erdalkalimetallsalze von Ethercarbonsäuren, Erdalkalimetalloxide, -hydroxide oder - alkoholate als Katalysatoren verwendet werden. Die Verwendung von Produkten mit eingeengter Homologenverteilung kann bevorzugt sein.In the case of the surfactants which are adducts of ethylene oxide and / or propylene oxide with fatty alcohols or derivatives of these addition products, both products with a "normal" homolog distribution and those with a narrow homolog distribution can be used. Under "normal" homolog distribution are mixtures of Homologs obtained in the reaction of fatty alcohol and alkylene oxide using alkali metals, alkali metal hydroxides or alkali metal alcoholates as catalysts. Narrowed homolog distributions are obtained when, for example, hydrotalcites, alkaline earth metal salts of ether carboxylic acids, alkaline earth metal oxides, hydroxides or alkoxides are used as catalysts. The use of products with narrow homolog distribution may be preferred.
Ferner können die kosmetischen Mittel weitere Wirk-, Hilfs- und Zusatzstoffe enthalten, wie beispielsweise nichtionische Polymere wie beispielsweise Vinylpyrrolidon/Vinylacrylat-Copolymere,In addition, the cosmetic agents may contain further active ingredients, auxiliaries and additives, such as, for example, nonionic polymers such as, for example, vinylpyrrolidone / vinyl acrylate copolymers,
Polyvinylpyrrolidon und Vinylpyrrolidon/Vinylacetat-Copolymere und Polysiloxane, kationische Polymere wie quaternisierte Celluloseether, Polysiloxane mit quaternärenPolyvinylpyrrolidone and vinylpyrrolidone / vinyl acetate copolymers and polysiloxanes, cationic polymers such as quaternized cellulose ethers, polysiloxanes with quaternary
Gruppen, Dimethyldiallylammoniumchlorid-Polymere, Acrylamid-Dimethyldiallyl-ammonium- chlorid-Copolymere, mit Diethylsulfat quaternierte Dimethylamino-ethylmethacrylat-Vinyl- pyrrolidon-Copolymere, Vinylpyrrolidon-lmidazolinium-methochlorid-Copolymere und quaternierter Polyvinylalkohol, zwitterionische und amphotere Polymere wie beispielsweise Acrylamidopropyl-tri- methylammoniumchlorid/Acrylat-Copolymere und Octylacrylamid/Methyl-methacrylat/tert-Groups, dimethyldiallylammonium chloride polymers, acrylamide-dimethyldiallylammonium chloride copolymers, diethyl sulfate quaternized dimethylaminoethylmethacrylate-vinylpyrrolidone copolymers, vinylpyrrolidone-imidazolinium methochloride copolymers and quaternized polyvinyl alcohol, zwitterionic and amphoteric polymers such as acrylamidopropyltrimidine methylammonium chloride / acrylate copolymers and octylacrylamide / methyl methacrylate / tert-butyl
Butylaminoethylmethaciylat^-Hydroxypropylmethacrylat-Copolymere, anionische Polymere wie beispielsweise Polyacrylsäuren, vernetzte Polyacrylsäuren,Butylaminoethyl methacrylate, hydroxypropyl methacrylate copolymers, anionic polymers such as polyacrylic acids, crosslinked polyacrylic acids,
Vinylacetat/Crotonsäure-Copolymere, Vinylpyrrolidon/Vinylacrylat-Copolymere,Vinyl acetate / crotonic acid copolymers, vinyl pyrrolidone / vinyl acrylate copolymers,
Vinylacetat/Butylmaleat/Isobornylacrylat-Copolymere, Methylvinylether/Malein-säureanhydrid-Vinyl acetate / butyl maleate / isobornyl acrylate copolymers, methyl vinyl ether / maleic anhydride
Copolymere und Acrylsäure/Ethylacrylat/N-tert.Butyl-acrylamid-Terpolymere,Copolymers and acrylic acid / ethyl acrylate / N-tert-butyl acrylamide terpolymers,
Strukturanten wie Maleinsäure und Milchsäure, haarkonditionierende Verbindungen wie Phospholipide, beispielsweise Sojalecithin, Ei-Lecitin und Kephaline,Structural agents such as maleic acid and lactic acid, hair conditioning compounds such as phospholipids, for example soya lecithin, egg lecithin and cephalins,
Proteinhydrolysate, insbesondere Elastin-, Kollagen-, Keratin-, Milcheiweiß-, Sojaprotein- undProtein hydrolysates, in particular elastin, collagen, keratin, milk protein, soy protein and
Weizenproteinhydrolysate, deren Kondensationsprodukte mit Fettsäuren sowie quaternisierteWheat protein hydrolysates, their condensation products with fatty acids and quaternized
Proteinhydrolysate,protein,
Parfümöle, Dimethylisosorbid und Cyclodextrine,Perfume oils, dimethylisosorbide and cyclodextrins,
Lösungsmittel und -vermittler wie Ethanol, Isopropanol, Ethylenglykol, Propylenglykol, Glyce- rin und Diethylenglykol, faserstrukturverbessernde Wirkstoffe, insbesondere Mono-, Di- und Oligosaccharide wie beispielsweise Glucose, Galactose, Fructose, Fruchtzucker und Lactose, quaternierte Amine wie Methyl-1-alkylamidoethyl-2-alkylimidazolinium-methosulfatSolvents and mediators such as ethanol, isopropanol, ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, glycerol and diethylene glycol, fiber structure-improving agents, in particular mono-, di- and oligosaccharides such as glucose, galactose, fructose, fructose and lactose, quaternized amines such as methyl-1-alkylamidoethyl -2-alkylimidazolinium methosulfate
Entschäumer wie Silikone,Defoamers like silicones,
Farbstoffe zum Anfärben des Mittels,Dyes for staining the agent,
Antischuppenwirkstoffe wie Piroctone Olamine, Zink Omadine und Climbazol, Lichtschutzmittel, insbesondere derivatisierte Benzophenone, Zimtsäure-Derivate undAnti-dandruff agents such as Piroctone Olamine, Zinc Omadine and Climbazole, Light stabilizers, in particular derivatized benzophenones, cinnamic acid derivatives and
Triazine,triazines,
Substanzen zur Einstellung des pH-Wertes, wie beispielsweise übliche Säuren, insbesondereSubstances for adjusting the pH, such as conventional acids, in particular
Genußsäuren und Basen,Pleasure acids and bases,
Wirkstoffe wie Allantoin, Pyrrolidoncarbonsäuren und deren Salze sowie Bisabolol,Active ingredients such as allantoin, pyrrolidonecarboxylic acids and their salts, and bisabolol,
Vitamine, Provitamine und Vitaminvorstufen, insbesondere solche der Gruppen A, B3, B5, B6,Vitamins, provitamins and vitamin precursors, in particular those of groups A, B 3 , B 5 , B 6 ,
C, E, F und H,C, E, F and H,
Pflanzenextrakte wie die Extrakte aus Grünem Tee, Eichenrinde, Brennessel, Hamamelis,Plant extracts such as extracts of green tea, oak bark, stinging nettle, witch hazel,
Hopfen, Kamille, Klettenwurzel, Schachtelhalm, Weißdorn, Lindenblüten, Mandel, Aloe Vera,Hops, chamomile, burdock root, horsetail, hawthorn, lime blossom, almond, aloe vera,
Fichtennadel, Roßkastanie, Sandelholz, Wacholder, Kokosnuß, Mango, Aprikose, Limone,Spruce needle, horse chestnut, sandalwood, juniper, coconut, mango, apricot, lime,
Weizen, Kiwi, Melone, Orange, Grapefruit, Salbei, Rosmarin, Birke, Malve,Wheat, kiwi, melon, orange, grapefruit, sage, rosemary, birch, mallow,
Wiesenschaumkraut, Quendel, Schafgarbe, Thymian, Melisse, Hauhechel, Huflattich, Eibisch,Meadowfoam, Quendel, Yarrow, Thyme, Melissa, Hauhechel, Coltsfoot, Marshmallow,
Meristem, Ginseng und Ingwerwurzel,.Meristem, ginseng and ginger root ,.
Cholesterin,Cholesterol,
Konsistenzgeber wie Zuckerester, Polyolester oder Polyolalkylether,Bodying agents such as sugar esters, polyol esters or polyol alkyl ethers,
Fette und Wachse wie Walrat, Bienenwachs, Montanwachs und Paraffine,Fats and waxes such as spermaceti, beeswax, montan wax and paraffins,
Fettsäurealkanolamide,fatty acid,
Komplexbildner wie EDTA, NTA1 ß-Alanindiessigsäure und Phosphonsäuren,Complexing agents such as EDTA, NTA 1 β-alaninediacetic acid and phosphonic acids,
Quell- und Penetrationsstoffe wie Glycerin, Propylenglykolmonoethylether, Carbonate,Swelling and penetration substances such as glycerol, propylene glycol monoethyl ether, carbonates,
Hydrogencarbonate, Guanidine, Harnstoffe sowie primäre, sekundäre und tertiäre Phosphate,Hydrogencarbonates, guanidines, ureas and primary, secondary and tertiary phosphates,
Trübungsmittel wie Latex, Styrol/PVP- und Styrol/Acrylamid-CopolymereOpacifiers such as latex, styrene / PVP and styrene / acrylamide copolymers
Perlglanzmittel wie Ethylenglykolmono- und -distearat sowie PEG-3-distearat,Pearlescing agents such as ethylene glycol mono- and distearate and PEG-3-distearate,
Pigmente,pigments
Stabilisierungsmittel für Wasserstoffperoxid und andere Oxidationsmittel,Stabilizing agent for hydrogen peroxide and other oxidizing agents,
Treibmittel wie Propan-Butan-Gemische, N2O, Dimethylether, CO2 und Luft,Propellants such as propane-butane mixtures, N 2 O, dimethyl ether, CO 2 and air,
Antioxidantien.Antioxidants.
Bezüglich weiterer fakultativer Komponenten sowie die eingesetzten Mengen dieser Komponenten wird ausdrücklich auf die dem Fachmann bekannten einschlägigen Handbücher, z. B. Kh. Schrader, Grundlagen und Rezepturen der Kosmetika, 2. Auflage, Hüthig Buch Verlag, Heidelberg, 1989, verwiesen.With regard to further optional components as well as the amounts of these components used, reference is expressly made to the relevant manuals known to the person skilled in the art, eg. B. Kh. Schrader, bases and formulations of cosmetics, 2nd edition, Hüthig book publisher, Heidelberg, 1989, referenced.
Für den zweiten Erfindungsgegenstand gilt mutatis mutandis das für den ersten Erfindungsgegenstand Gesagte.For the second subject of the invention applies mutatis mutandis what has been said for the first subject of the invention.
Ein dritter Erfindungsgegenstand ist ein Verfahren zur oxidativen Haarbehandlung, in dem ein oxidatives kosmetisches Mittel, enthaltend in einem kosmetischen Träger mindestens ein Oxidationsmittel auf das Haar aufgetragen wird und nach einer Einwirkungszeit vom Haar gespült wird, wobei gleichzeitig mit oder unmittelbar nach der Anwendung des oxidativen kosmetischen Mittels auf die mit dem oxidativen kosmetischen Mittel behandelten Stellen ein kosmetisches Mittel, enthaltend in einem kosmetischen Träger einen Wirkstoff (W), der aus mindestens einem Vertreter der Gruppe ausgewählt wird, die gebildet wird aus Verbindungen gemäß Formel (I)A third subject of the invention is a method for oxidative hair treatment, in which an oxidative cosmetic agent containing at least one oxidizing agent in a cosmetic carrier is applied to the hair and rinsed from the hair after a contact time at the same time as or immediately after the application of the oxidative cosmetic agent to the sites treated with the oxidative cosmetic agent, a cosmetic agent comprising, in a cosmetic carrier, an active ingredient (W) selected from at least one member of the group is made from compounds of formula (I)
worin wherein
R1 steht für eine C2- bis C12-Acylgruppe undR 1 is a C 2 to C 12 acyl group and
R2 steht für eine C2- bis C30-Alkylgruppe,R 2 is a C 2 to C 30 alkyl group,
Theobroma Cacao Extrakt,Theobroma cacao extract,
Verbindungen gemäß Formel (II),Compounds according to formula (II),
worin wherein
R3 steht für eine lineare C12- bis C30-Alkylgruppe oder eine gesättigte oder ungesättigte ω-R 3 is a linear C 12 - to C 30 -alkyl group or a saturated or unsaturated ω-
(C12- bis C20)-Acyloxy-(Ci2-C30)-alkylgruppe (wie bevorzugt Tricosanyl, Heptadecanyl oder ω-(Octadeca-9,12-dien-oyloxy)-nonacosanyl) und(C 12 - to C 20) acyloxy (C 2 -C 30) alkyl group (such as preferably tricosanyl, Heptadecanyl or ω- (octadeca-9,12-dien-oyloxy) -nonacosanyl) and
R4 steht für eine gesättigte oder ungesättigte C15-Alkylgruppe oder eine gesättigte oder ungesättigte C15-Hydroxyalkylgruppe (wie beispielsweise Pentadeca-1 -en-1 -yl, 3-R 4 is a saturated or unsaturated C 15 -alkyl group or a saturated or unsaturated C 15 -hydroxyalkyl group (such as, for example, pentadeca-1 -ene-1-yl, 3
Hydroxypentadeca-1 -en-1-yl, 1-Hydroxypentadecanyl), hydrolysiertem Hefe-Extrakt, hydrolysiertem Lupinen Protein, insbesondere aus Lupinus Albus,Hydroxypentadeca-1 -ene-1-yl, 1-hydroxypentadecanyl), hydrolysed yeast extract, hydrolyzed lupine protein, in particular from Lupinus albus,
Rosmarin Extrakt,Rosemary extract,
Castanea Sativa Extrakt,Castanea sativa extract,
Mentha Piperita Leaf Extrakt,Mentha piperita leaf extract,
N-(C8- bis C30)-Acyl)-4-hydroxyprolin-(C8- bis C30)-alkylester,N- (C 8 to C 30 ) acyl) -4-hydroxyproline (C 8 to C 30 ) alkyl esters,
Cholesterol, Verbindungen der Formel (III),cholesterol, Compounds of the formula (III)
worin wherein
R1, R2 und R3 stehen unabhängig voneinander für ein Wasserstoffatom, -CH3, -CH2CH3,R 1 , R 2 and R 3 independently of one another represent a hydrogen atom, -CH 3 , -CH 2 CH 3 ,
-CH(CH3J2, -CH2CH2CH3, -CH(CH3)CH2CH3, -CH2CH(CH3)2, -C(CH3J3, n steht für 1 oder 2,-CH (CH 3 J 2 , -CH 2 CH 2 CH 3 , -CH (CH 3 ) CH 2 CH 3 , -CH 2 CH (CH 3 ) 2 , -C (CH 3 J 3 , n is 1 or 2,
Linolsäure,linoleic acid,
Vitamin C und Derivate davon und Niacinamid aufgetragen und nach einer Einwirkungszeit wieder abgespült wird.Vitamin C and derivatives thereof and niacinamide is applied and rinsed off again after an exposure time.
Besonders bevorzugt wird das oxidative kosmetische Mittel und das kosmetische Mittel auf das Kopfhaar aufgetragen.Particularly preferably, the oxidative cosmetic agent and the cosmetic agent are applied to the hair of the head.
Die Einwirkungszeit des Wirkstoffs (W) beträgt bevorzugt 1 bis 100 Minuten, besonders bevorzugt 5 bis 50 Minuten.The exposure time of the active ingredient (W) is preferably 1 to 100 minutes, more preferably 5 to 50 minutes.
Es ist wiederum erfindungsgemäß bevorzugt das erfindungsgemäße Verfahren im Rahmen einer oxidativen Haarfärbung, der oxidativen Haarbleiche oder der Fixierung im Rahmen einer Dauerwelle anzuwenden. Dabei ist es bevorzugt, den Wirkstoff (W) gemeinsam mit dem Oxidationsmittel auf dem Haar anzuwenden.Again, it is preferred according to the invention to use the method according to the invention in the context of an oxidative hair coloring, the oxidative hair bleaching or the fixation in the context of a permanent wave. It is preferred to apply the active ingredient (W) together with the oxidizing agent on the hair.
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform des erfindungsgemäßen Verfahrens als oxidatives Haarfärbeverfahren, wird bevorzugt der Wirkstoff (W) als Bestandteil eines kosmetischen Mittels enthaltend in einem kosmetischen Träger zusätzlich mindestens ein Oxidationsmittel und mindestens ein Oxidationsfarbstoffvorprodukt in einem Schritt angewendet. Es ist ebenso bevorzugt, den Wirkstoff (W) direkt nach dem Ausspülen des oxidativen Haarfärbemittels, beispielsweise in einem Konditioner, anzuwenden.In a preferred embodiment of the method according to the invention as an oxidative hair dyeing method, the active ingredient (W) is preferably used as a constituent of a cosmetic agent additionally comprising at least one oxidizing agent and at least one oxidation dye precursor in one step in a cosmetic carrier. It is also preferred to use the active ingredient (W) immediately after rinsing the oxidative hair dye, for example in a conditioner.
Die oxidativen Haarfärbemittel dieser Ausführungsform sind bevorzugt Zweikomponenten Mittel. Die erste Komponente enthält in einem kosmetischen Träger den Wirkstoff (W) und mindestens ein Oxidationsfarbstoffvorprodukt. Die zweite Komponente enthält in einem kosmetischen Träger mindestens ein Oxidationsmittel. Diese Komponenten werden bevorzugt getrennt voneinander in jeweils einem Kompartiment konfektioniert und gemeinsam in einer Verpackungseinheit (Kit) bereitgestellt. In der Ausführungsform des erfindungsgemäßen Verfahrens als oxidatives Haarbleichverfahren, wird bevorzugt der Wirkstoff (W) als Bestandteil eines kosmetischen Mittels enthaltend in einem kosmetischen Träger zusätzlich mindestens ein Oxidationsmittel und mindestens einen Bleichverstärker in einem Schritt angewendet. Es ist ebenso bevorzugt, den Wirkstoff (W) direkt nach dem Ausspülen des oxidativen Haarfärbemittels, beispielsweise in einem Konditioner, anzuwenden.The oxidative hair dyes of this embodiment are preferably two-component agents. The first component contains in a cosmetic carrier the active ingredient (W) and at least one oxidation dye precursor. The second component contains at least one oxidizing agent in a cosmetic carrier. These components are preferably packaged separately in each case in a compartment and provided together in a packaging unit (kit). In the embodiment of the method according to the invention as an oxidative hair bleaching method, the active ingredient (W) is preferably used as a constituent of a cosmetic agent additionally comprising at least one oxidizing agent and at least one bleaching booster in one step in a cosmetic carrier. It is also preferred to use the active ingredient (W) immediately after rinsing the oxidative hair dye, for example in a conditioner.
Die Mittel zur Durchführung des erfindungsgemäßen Verfahrens können in einer Verpackungseinheit bereitgestellt werden. Die Verpackungseinheit kann mindestens entweder einen Kontainer enthalten, der das Mittel des zweiten Erfindungsgegenstandes enthält, oder mindestens zwei Kontainer enthalten, wobei der erste Kontainer das oxidative kosmetische Mittel enthält und der zweite Kontainer das kosmetische Mittel mit dem Wirkstoff (W) enthält. Die beiden Kontainer können auch als zwei Kammern eines Mehrkammerbehältnisses sein.The means for carrying out the method according to the invention can be provided in a packaging unit. The packaging unit may contain at least either a container containing the agent of the second subject of the invention or containing at least two containers, the first container containing the oxidative cosmetic agent and the second container containing the cosmetic agent containing the active ingredient (W). The two Kontainer can also be as two chambers of a multi-chamber container.
Für den dritten Erfindungsgegenstand gilt mutatis mutandis das für den ersten und zweiten Erfindungsgegenstand Gesagte.For the third subject of the invention mutatis mutandis applies to the first and second subject of the invention.
Die folgenden Beispiele sollen den Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung erläutern ohne ihn jedoch zu beschränken. The following examples are intended to illustrate the subject matter of the present invention without, however, limiting it.
B e i s p i e l eB e i s p e e l e
Die folgenden Rezepturen wurden unter Anwendung bekannter Herstellungsverfahren bereitgestellt. Dabei wurden nachstehende Handelsprodukte als Rohstoffe verwendet:The following formulations were provided using known preparation methods. The following commercial products were used as raw materials:
Niacinamid (INCI-Bezeichnung: Niacinamide) SK-Influx® (INCI-Bezeichnung: Ceramide I) (Degussa Care Specialities)Niacinamide (INCI name: Niacinamide) SK-Influx ® (INCI name: Ceramide I) (Degussa Care Specialties)
Merospheres® (INCI-Bezeichnung: Rosmarinum Officinalis Extract, Lecithin) (Barnet)Merospheres ® (INCI name: Rosmarinum Officinalis Extract, lecithin) (Barnet)
Structurine® (INCI-Bezeichnung: Hydrolyzed Lupin Protein (Lupinus Albus) (Silab)Structurine ® (INCI name: Hydrolyzed Lupine Protein (Lupinus Albus) (Silab)
Calmosensine® Acetyl Dipeptide-1 Cetylester Aktivsubstanz: 1 Gew.-%; (INCI-Bezeichnung: Butylene Glycol, Aqua (Water), Laureth-3, Hydroxyethylcellulose, Acetyl Dipeptide-1 Cetylester) (Sederma)Calmosensine ® acetyl Dipeptide-1 cetyl ester active substance: 1 wt .-%; (INCI name: Butylene Glycol, Aqua (Water), Laureth-3, Hydroxyethyl Cellulose, Acetyl Dipeptide-1 Cetyl Ester) (Sederma)
Caomint® (INCI-Bezeichnung: Propylene Glycol, Aqua (Water), Mentha Piperita (Peppermint) Leaf Extract, Theobroma Cacao (Cocoa) Extract) (Solabia)Caomint ® (INCI name: Propylene Glycol, Aqua (Water), Mentha piperita (Peppermint) Leaf Extract, Theobroma Cacao (Cocoa) Extract) (Solabia)
Relipidum Ref® (INCI-Bezeichnung: Hydrolyzed Yeast Extract, Butylene Glycol, Methyl Paraben) (Coletica) Hydrenol® D Ci6-C18-Fettalkohol (INCI-Bezeichnung: Cetearyl alcohol) (Cognis Deutschland) Lorol® techn. Ci2-C18-Fettalkohol (INCI-Bezeichnung: Coconut alcohol) (Cognis Deutschland) Eumulgin® B1 Cetylstearylakohol mit 12 EO-EinheitenRelipidum Ref ® (INCI name: Hydrolyzed Yeast Extract, Butylene Glycol, methyl paraben) (Coletica) Hydrenol D ® C 6 -C 18 fatty alcohol (INCI name: Cetearyl Alcohol) (Cognis Germany) Lorol ® techn. C 2 -C 18 fatty alcohol (INCI name: Coconut alcohol) (Cognis Germany) Eumulgin ® B1 Cetylstearylakohol with 12 EO units
(INCI-Bezeichnung: Ceteareth-12) (Cognis Deutschland) Eumulgin® B2 Cetylstearylalkohol mit ca. 20 EO-Einheiten (INCI- Bezeichnung: Ceteareth-20) (Cognis Deutschland) Turpinal® SL 1-Hydroxyethan-1 ,1-diphosphonsäure (INCI-Bezeichnung: Etidronic Acid, Aqua (Water)) (Solutia) Plantapon® LGC Alkylpolyglucosid-Carboxylat Natriumsalz; 30 % Aktivsubstanz (Cognis Deutschland) Texapon® NSO Natriumlaurylethersulfat (27 % Aktivsubstanz; INCI: Sodium Laureth Sulfate) (Hersteller : COGNIS) Aculyn® 33 30 Gew.-% Aktivsubstanz in Wasser (INCI-Bezeichnung: Acrylates Copolymer) (Rohm & Haas) DOW Corning® DB 110 A nichtionogene Silikonemulsion (10 Gew.-% Aktivsubstanz) (INCI-Bezeichnung: Dimethicone) (Dow Corning) 1.1 Colorationscreme:(INCI name: Ceteareth-12) (Cognis Germany) Eumulgin B2 ® cetylstearyl alcohol with about 20 EO units (INCI name: Ceteareth-20) (Cognis Germany) Turpinal SL ® 1-hydroxyethane-1, 1-diphosphonic acid ( INCI name: Etidronic Acid, Aqua (Water)) (Solutia) Plantapon ® LGC alkylpolyglucoside-carboxylate sodium salt; 30% active ingredient (Cognis Germany) Texapon ® NSO sodium lauryl ether sulfate (27% active substance; INCI: Sodium Laureth Sulfate) (Cognis), Aculyn ® 33 30 wt .-% of active substance in water (INCI name: Acrylates Copolymer) (Rohm & Haas ) DOW Corning® DB 110 A nonionic silicone emulsion (10% by weight of active substance) (INCI name: Dimethicone) (Dow Corning) 1.1 Coloring cream:
Die Mengenangaben sind Gew.-% bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht der Colorationscreme.The quantities are wt .-% based on the total weight of the Colorationscreme.
1.2 Entwickleremulsion: 1.2 developer emulsion:
Eine der Colorationscremes und die Entwickleremulsion wurden im Gewichtsverhältnis von 1 :1 vermischt und die Mischung einem Probanden auf das Kopfhaar appliziert. Nach einer Einwirkungszeit von 45 Minuten wurde das Haar gespült und getrocknet.One of the coloration creams and the developer emulsion were mixed in a weight ratio of 1: 1 and the mixture was applied to a subject on the head hair. After an exposure time of 45 minutes, the hair was rinsed and dried.
Die Ausfärbungen wurden mit jeder erfindungsgemäßen Colorationscreme E1 bis E8 durchgeführt. The colorations were carried out with each coloration cream according to the invention E1 to E8.

Claims

P a t e n t a n s p r ü c h e Patent claims
1. Kosmetische Verwendung eines Mittels, enthaltend in einem kosmetischen Träger mindestens einen Wirkstoff (W), ausgewählt aus der Gruppe, die gebildet wird, aus - Verbindungen gemäß Formel (I)1. Cosmetic use of an agent comprising in a cosmetic carrier at least one active ingredient (W) selected from the group formed from - Compounds according to formula (I)
worin wherein
R1 steht für eine C2- bis C12-Acylgruppe und R2 steht für eine C2- bis C30-Al kylgruppe, Theobroma Cacao Extrakt, Verbindungen gemäß Formel (II),R 1 is a C 2 to C 12 acyl group and R 2 is a C 2 to C 30 alkyl group, Theobroma Cacao extract, compounds of the formula (II),
worin wherein
R3 steht für eine lineare C12- bis C30-Alkylgruppe oder eine gesättigte oder ungesättigte ω-R 3 is a linear C 12 - to C 30 -alkyl group or a saturated or unsaturated ω-
(C12- bis C2o)-Acyloxy-(C12-C30)-alkylgruppe (wie bevorzugt Tricosanyl, Heptadecanyl oder ω-(Octadeca-9,12-dien-oyloxy)-nonacosanyl) und(C 12 - to C 2 o) -acyloxy- (C 12 -C 30 ) -alkyl group (as preferred tricosanyl, heptadecanyl or ω- (octadeca-9,12-dienyloxy) -nonacosanyl) and
R4 steht für eine gesättigte oder ungesättigte C15-Alkylgruppe oder eine gesättigte oder ungesättigte C15-Hydroxyalkylgruppe (wie beispielsweise Pentadeca-1-en-1-yl, 3-R 4 is a saturated or unsaturated C 15 -alkyl group or a saturated or unsaturated C 15 -hydroxyalkyl group (such as, for example, pentadeca-1-en-1-yl, 3
Hydroxypentadeca-1 -en-1 -yl , 1 -Hydroxypentadecanyl), hydrolysiertem Hefe-Extrakt, hydrolysiertem Lupinen Protein, insbesondere aus Lupinus Albus,Hydroxypentadeca-1 -ene-1-yl, 1-hydroxypentadecanyl), hydrolysed yeast extract, hydrolyzed lupine protein, in particular from Lupinus albus,
Rosmarin Extrakt,Rosemary extract,
Castanea Sativa Extrakt,Castanea sativa extract,
Mentha Piperita Leaf Extrakt,Mentha piperita leaf extract,
N-(C8- bis C30)-Acyl)-4-hydroxyprolin-(C8- bis C30)-alkylester,N- (C 8 to C 30 ) acyl) -4-hydroxyproline (C 8 to C 30 ) alkyl esters,
Cholesterol, Verbindungen der Formel (III),cholesterol, Compounds of the formula (III)
worin wherein
R1, R2 und R3 stehen unabhängig voneinander für ein Wasserstoff atom, -CH3, -CH2CH3,R 1 , R 2 and R 3 independently of one another represent a hydrogen atom, -CH 3 , -CH 2 CH 3 ,
-CH(CH3)2, -CH2CH2CH3, -CH(CH3)CH2CH3, -CH2CH(CH3)2, -C(CH3J3, n steht für 1 oder 2,-CH (CH 3 ) 2 , -CH 2 CH 2 CH 3 , -CH (CH 3 ) CH 2 CH 3 , -CH 2 CH (CH 3 ) 2 , -C (CH 3 J 3 , n is 1 or 2,
- Linolsäure,- linoleic acid,
- Vitamin C und Derivate davon und- Vitamin C and derivatives thereof and
- Niacinamid zur Hautberuhigung während oder unmittelbar nach der oxidativen Haarbehandlung.- Niacinamide for skin soothing during or immediately after oxidative hair treatment.
2. Mittel, enthaltend in einem kosmetischen Träger eine Kombination aus mindestens einem Oxidationsmittel und einem Wirkstoff (W), ausgewählt aus mindestens einem Vertreter der Gruppe, die gebildet wird, aus - Verbindungen gemäß Formel (I)2. Composition comprising, in a cosmetic carrier, a combination of at least one oxidizing agent and an active ingredient (W) selected from at least one member of the group which is formed from - Compounds according to formula (I)
worin wherein
R1 steht für eine C2- bis C12-Acylgruppe undR 1 is a C 2 to C 12 acyl group and
R2 steht für eine C2- bis C30-Alkylgruppe,R 2 is a C 2 to C 30 alkyl group,
Theobroma Cacao Extrakt,Theobroma cacao extract,
Verbindungen gemäß Formel (II),Compounds according to formula (II),
worin R3 steht für eine lineare C12- bis C30-Alkylgruppe oder eine gesättigte oder ungesättigte ω- (C12- bis C20)-Acyloxy-(C12-C30)-alkylgruppe (wie bevorzugt Tricosanyl, Heptadecanyl oder ω-(Octadeca-9,12-dien-oyloxy)-nonacosanyl) und wherein R 3 is a linear C 12 - to C 30 -alkyl group or a saturated or unsaturated ω- (C 12 - to C 20 ) -acyloxy- (C 12 -C 30 ) -alkyl group (as preferred tricosanyl, heptadecanyl or ω- (Octadeca-9,12-dienyloxy) -nonacosanyl) and
R4 steht für eine gesättigte oder ungesättigte C15-Alkylgruppe oder eine gesättigte oder ungesättigte C15-Hydroxyalkylgruppe (wie beispielsweise Pentadeca-1-en-1-yl, 3- Hydroxypentadeca-1-en-1-yl, 1-Hydroxypentadecanyl),R 4 represents a saturated or unsaturated C 15 -alkyl group or a saturated or unsaturated C 15 -hydroxyalkyl group (such as, for example, pentadeca-1-en-1-yl, 3-hydroxypentadeca-1-en-1-yl, 1-hydroxypentadecanyl) .
- hydrolysiertem Hefe-Extrakt,hydrolysed yeast extract,
- hydrolysiertem Lupinen Protein, insbesondere aus Lupinus Albus,hydrolyzed lupine protein, in particular from Lupinus albus,
- Rosmarin Extrakt,- rosemary extract,
- Castanea Sativa Extrakt,- Castanea sativa extract,
- Mentha Piperita Leaf Extrakt,- Mentha piperita leaf extract,
- N-(C8- bis C30)-Acyl)-4-hydroxyprolin-(C8- bis C30)-alkylester,N- (C 8 to C 30 ) acyl) -4-hydroxyproline (C 8 to C 30 ) alkyl esters,
- Cholesterol,- cholesterol,
- Verbindungen der Formel (III),Compounds of the formula (III),
worin R1, R2 und R3 stehen unabhängig voneinander für ein Wasserstoffatom, -CH3, -CH2CH3, in which R 1 , R 2 and R 3 independently of one another represent a hydrogen atom, -CH 3 , -CH 2 CH 3 ,
-CH(CH3)2, -CH2CH2CH3, -CH(CH3)CH2CH3, -CH2CH(CH3)2, -C(CH3J3, n steht für 1 oder 2,-CH (CH 3 ) 2 , -CH 2 CH 2 CH 3 , -CH (CH 3 ) CH 2 CH 3 , -CH 2 CH (CH 3 ) 2 , -C (CH 3 J 3 , n is 1 or 2,
- Linolsäure,- linoleic acid,
- Vitamin C und Derivate davon und- Vitamin C and derivatives thereof and
- Niacinamid.- Niacinamide.
3. Mittel nach Anspruch 2, dadurch gekennzeichnet, daß es den Wirkstoff (W) in einer Menge von 0,01 bis 7 Gew.-%, bezogen auf das Gewicht des anwendungsbereiten Mittels enthält.3. Composition according to claim 2, characterized in that it contains the active ingredient (W) in an amount of 0.01 to 7 wt .-%, based on the weight of the ready-to-use agent.
4. Mittel nach einem der Ansprüche 2 oder 3, dadurch gekennzeichnet, daß es zusätzlich mindestens eine farbverändernde Komponente enthält.4. Composition according to one of claims 2 or 3, characterized in that it additionally contains at least one color-modifying component.
5. Mittel nach Anspruch 4, dadurch gekennzeichnet, daß die farbverändernde Komponente ausgewählt wird5. Composition according to claim 4, characterized in that the color-changing component is selected
(a) aus mindestens einem Oxidationsfarbstoffvorprodukt vom Typ der Entwicklerkomponenten und gegebenenfalls zusätzlich mindestens einer Kupplerkomponente und/oder(A) from at least one oxidation dye precursor of the type of developer components and optionally additionally at least one coupler component and / or
(b) aus Oxofarbstoffvorprodukten und/oder(b) from oxo dye precursors and or
(c) aus mindestens einem direktziehenden Farbstoff und/oder(c) from at least one direct dye and / or
(d) aus mindestens einer Vorstufe naturanaloger Farbstoffe und/oder(D) from at least one precursor of natural dyes and / or
(e) aus mindestens einem Bleichverstärker.(e) at least one bleach booster.
6. Mittel nach einem der Ansprüche 2 bis 5, dadurch gekennzeichnet, daß es zusätzlich mindestens ein Tensid enthält.6. Composition according to one of claims 2 to 5, characterized in that it additionally contains at least one surfactant.
7. Mittel nach einem der Ansprüche 2 bis 6, dadurch gekennzeichnet, daß das Oxidationsmittel Wasserstoffperoxid und/oder mindestens ein Anlagerungsprodukt von Wasserstoffperoxid an anorganische oder organische Verbindungen ist.7. Composition according to one of claims 2 to 6, characterized in that the oxidizing agent is hydrogen peroxide and / or at least one addition product of hydrogen peroxide to inorganic or organic compounds.
8. Mittel nach einem der Ansprüche 2 bis 7, dadurch gekennzeichnet, daß das Oxidationsmittel in einer Menge von 1 ,0 bis 10,0 Gew.-% bezogen auf das Gewicht des anwendungsbereiten Mittels, enthalten ist.8. Composition according to one of claims 2 to 7, characterized in that the oxidizing agent in an amount of 1, 0 to 10.0 wt .-% based on the weight of the ready-to-use agent, is included.
9. Verfahren zur oxidativen Haarbehandlung, in dem ein oxidatives kosmetisches Mittel, enthaltend in einem kosmetischen Träger mindestens ein Oxidationsmittel auf das Haar aufgetragen wird und nach einer Einwirkungszeit vom Haar gespült wird, wobei gleichzeitig mit oder unmittelbar nach der Anwendung des oxidativen kosmetischen Mittels auf die mit dem oxidativen kosmetischen Mittel behandelten Stellen ein kosmetisches Mittel, enthaltend in einem kosmetischen Träger einen Wirkstoff (W), der aus mindestens einem Vertreter der Gruppe ausgewählt wird, die gebildet wird aus - Verbindungen gemäß Formel (I)9. A method for oxidative hair treatment, in which an oxidative cosmetic agent, containing in a cosmetic carrier at least one oxidizing agent is applied to the hair and rinsed after an exposure time from the hair, simultaneously with or immediately after the application of the oxidative cosmetic agent on the bodies treated with the oxidative cosmetic agent, a cosmetic composition comprising, in a cosmetic vehicle, an active substance (W) selected from at least one member of the group which is formed from - compounds according to formula (I)
worin wherein
R1 steht für eine C2- bis C12-Acylgruppe und R2 steht für eine C2- bis C30-Alkylgruppe, Theobroma Cacao Extrakt, - Verbindungen gemäß Formel (II),R 1 is a C 2 to C 12 acyl group and R 2 is a C 2 to C 30 alkyl group, Theobroma cacao extract, Compounds according to formula (II),
worin wherein
R3 steht für eine lineare C12- bis C30-Alkylgruppe oder eine gesättigte oder ungesättigte ω-R 3 is a linear C 12 - to C 30 -alkyl group or a saturated or unsaturated ω-
(C12- bis C2o)-Acyloxy-(Ci2-C30)-alkylgruppe (wie bevorzugt Tricosanyl, Heptadecanyl oder ω-(Octadeca-9,12-dien-oyloxy)-nonacosanyl) und(C 12 - to C 2 o) acyloxy (C 2 -C 30) alkyl group (such as preferably tricosanyl, Heptadecanyl or ω- (octadeca-9,12-dien-oyloxy) -nonacosanyl) and
R4 steht für eine gesättigte oder ungesättigte Ci5-Alkylgruppe oder eine gesättigte oder ungesättigte C15-Hydroxyalkylgruppe (wie beispielsweise Pentadeca-1-en-1-yl, 3-R 4 is a saturated or unsaturated C 5 -alkyl group or a saturated or unsaturated C 15 -hydroxyalkyl group (such as, for example, pentadeca-1-en-1-yl, 3
Hydroxypentadeca-1-en-1-yl, 1-Hydroxypentadecanyl), hydrolysiertem Hefe-Extrakt, hydrolysiertem Lupinen Protein, insbesondere aus Lupinus Albus,Hydroxypentadeca-1-en-1-yl, 1-hydroxypentadecanyl), hydrolysed yeast extract, hydrolyzed lupine protein, in particular from Lupinus albus,
Rosmarin Extrakt,Rosemary extract,
Castanea Sativa Extrakt,Castanea sativa extract,
Mentha Piperita Leaf Extrakt,Mentha piperita leaf extract,
N-(C8- bis C30)-Acyl)-4-hydroxyprolin-(C8- bis C30)-alkylester,N- (C 8 to C 30 ) acyl) -4-hydroxyproline (C 8 to C 30 ) alkyl esters,
Cholesterol,cholesterol,
Verbindungen der Formel (III),Compounds of the formula (III)
worin wherein
R1, R2 und R3 stehen unabhängig voneinander für ein Wasserstoffatom, -CH3, -CH2CH3,R 1 , R 2 and R 3 independently of one another represent a hydrogen atom, -CH 3 , -CH 2 CH 3 ,
-CH(CH3J2, -CH2CH2CH3, -CH(CH3)CH2CH3, -CH2CH(CH3)2, -C(CH3)3, n steht für 1 oder 2,-CH (CH 3 J 2 , -CH 2 CH 2 CH 3 , -CH (CH 3 ) CH 2 CH 3 , -CH 2 CH (CH 3 ) 2 , -C (CH 3 ) 3 , n is 1 or 2,
- Linolsäure,- linoleic acid,
- Vitamin C und Derivate davon und- Vitamin C and derivatives thereof and
- Niacinamid aufgetragen und nach einer Einwirkungszeit wieder abgespült wird. - Niacinamide is applied and rinsed again after a contact time.
EP07703177A 2006-02-21 2007-02-01 Skin-calming oxidative hair treatment Withdrawn EP1986596A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (3)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
DE102006008355 2006-02-21
DE102006060944A DE102006060944A1 (en) 2006-02-21 2006-12-20 Use of a cosmetic product comprising a selected active ingredient, e.g. a N-acyl tryrosine-arginine dipeptide ester, to sooth the skin during or immediately after oxidative hair treatment
PCT/EP2007/000841 WO2007096045A1 (en) 2006-02-21 2007-02-01 Skin-calming oxidative hair treatment

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
EP1986596A1 true EP1986596A1 (en) 2008-11-05

Family

ID=37964712

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
EP07703177A Withdrawn EP1986596A1 (en) 2006-02-21 2007-02-01 Skin-calming oxidative hair treatment

Country Status (3)

Country Link
EP (1) EP1986596A1 (en)
DE (1) DE102006060944A1 (en)
WO (1) WO2007096045A1 (en)

Families Citing this family (7)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
DE102007048140A1 (en) 2007-10-05 2009-04-09 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Oxidative hair treatment with reduced hair damage
EP2246097A1 (en) * 2009-04-27 2010-11-03 KPSS-Kao Professional Salon Services GmbH Bleaching composition
EP2246098A1 (en) * 2009-04-27 2010-11-03 KPSS-Kao Professional Salon Services GmbH Colouring composition
EP2246036A1 (en) * 2009-04-27 2010-11-03 KPSS-Kao Professional Salon Services GmbH Aqueous cleansing composition
DE102012111772A1 (en) * 2012-12-04 2014-06-05 Gerti Kiermayer Method for bleaching hair and bleaching composition
DE102015221460B4 (en) 2015-11-03 2022-11-10 Henkel Ag & Co. Kgaa Permanent waving process with improved care performance and waving effect
CN109758380B (en) * 2019-03-26 2022-02-11 赵军 Hair coloring agent containing biomass pigment or pigment precursor

Family Cites Families (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP0920445B1 (en) * 1996-08-23 2003-01-02 Sederma S.A. Synthetic peptides and their use in cosmetic or dermopharmaceutical compositions
GB0120006D0 (en) * 2001-08-16 2001-10-10 Boots Co Plc Hair dye compositions
DE102004017376A1 (en) * 2004-04-08 2005-11-10 Braun Gmbh Pretreatment composition, useful for epilation, comprises a univalent 2-6C alcohol (e.g. ethanol), film builders (e.g. alkyl lactate) and analgesic (e.g. N-acetyl-tyrosyl-arginyl-hexadecyl-ester) and/or antiirritants
DE102004050561A1 (en) * 2004-10-15 2006-04-27 Henkel Kgaa Color or shape modifying fiber treatment agents with agents to stimulate beta endorphin release in keratinocytes

Non-Patent Citations (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
See references of WO2007096045A1 *

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
WO2007096045A1 (en) 2007-08-30
DE102006060944A1 (en) 2007-08-30

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
EP1771145B1 (en) Agents for the simultaneous dyeing and bleaching of keratin-containing fibers
EP1800654B1 (en) Reduction of ageing of hair
DE10354812A1 (en) Method for coloring keratin-containing fibers
DE102005052139A1 (en) Hair dyeing and / or whitening process with improved effectiveness
EP1779894A1 (en) Hair colouring compositions
EP1986596A1 (en) Skin-calming oxidative hair treatment
WO2008028895A1 (en) Reducing aging of hair
DE102005057183A1 (en) Biomimetic melanin pigments
DE102006055675A1 (en) Hair Dye
DE102004045414A1 (en) Process for the fashionable color change of keratin-containing fibers
EP1948125B1 (en) Volume enhancing hair care preparation
EP1776984A2 (en) Method for extending the recoloring cycles
EP1978840B1 (en) Auxiliary agent for stylishly colouring keratin-containing fibres
EP1759735B1 (en) Method of selectively dyeing portions of hair
EP1909913A1 (en) Method for quickly concealing the roots of hair that have grown after the hair has been dyed
DE102006005450A1 (en) Polymer-based hair coloring cream
DE102004052060A1 (en) Silyl carbonate and / or carbamate-containing agent for the simultaneous dyeing and whitening of keratin-containing fibers
DE102005059646A1 (en) Volume yielding hair treatment agent
DE102006054147A1 (en) Using aqueous cosmetic composition to increase the volume and body of human hair and to improve its styling, where the composition has low content of sulfated anionic surfactant
DE10343235A1 (en) Means for reducing scalp staining in hair dyeing processes
DE10343236A1 (en) Means for reducing scalp staining
DE102006020246A1 (en) Use of dialkyl ketone peroxides or isomers in oxidative treatment of keratinous fibers, especially human hair, is used in changing color, as oxidant in perming hair and in 2-part treatment kit

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
PUAI Public reference made under article 153(3) epc to a published international application that has entered the european phase

Free format text: ORIGINAL CODE: 0009012

17P Request for examination filed

Effective date: 20080528

AK Designated contracting states

Kind code of ref document: A1

Designated state(s): AT BE BG CH CY CZ DE DK EE ES FI FR GB GR HU IE IS IT LI LT LU LV MC NL PL PT RO SE SI SK TR

17Q First examination report despatched

Effective date: 20090505

STAA Information on the status of an ep patent application or granted ep patent

Free format text: STATUS: THE APPLICATION IS DEEMED TO BE WITHDRAWN

18D Application deemed to be withdrawn

Effective date: 20100901